Aiden d20=12 d20=8 Thursday January 26th, 2006 11:40:47 PM
Aiden's eyes struggled against the strange lights cast by the spell that Bohdi had summoned. He, too, heaved as well, emptying himself of clotted blood, his body shivering as well.
"A few moments..." his words slurred from his mouth. Then the power of the wands began to fill him, helping him feel 'better'.
(OOC: what is his condition at the moment (aka fatigued? etc?)
Once he has enough strength to stand, he does take a look at the knot placed in the rope on the captive goblin. He was trying to see if he could adjust the knot to make things more 'uncomfortable' for the goblin (which will aid in his intimidation later).
Use Rope: 12 + 4 = 16
Neco Friday January 27th, 2006 12:24:05 AM
Gathering up the stones, the rogue slides them into her pocket. There will be time to examine them more closely later. The small human girl does the best she can to gather up the unweildy collection of weapons, leaving the huge clubs behind as she goes to join her friends.
Later that Night Friday January 27th, 2006 7:42:47 AM
The deep night steals Squorks vision and very quickly the bird knows if it continues, he'll likely fly right into a tree. "The goblins can go, bloody buggers." Squorks lights on a branch and turns around. Seeing Bohdi and the others through the trees, he flies back.
Garret finishes the giant and the group moves back towards the tents erected under the trees and the two small ember fires at the door steps. None in the troope even see the campsite until you are on top of it. It crosses more than one mind that you may have been lucky to find it at all in the dark.
The prisoner is still quite unconscious. Garret jogged him pretty hard, he will likely sleep until daylight. Neco arrives at the camp with 5 of the 14 axes she started with and of course the gemstones.
Unless healing magic is used on the goblin, there is likely little to do until morning. The night slowly moves on, it is still and pitch under the snow laden pines.
OoC Garret used 3 more charges, Edgler used 4. Dregar is 100% Aiden is 21 of 27HP, but no other effects game wise Aiden. just color play
Garrett d8+1=4 Friday January 27th, 2006 9:09:21 AM
Garrett will use a 4th charge of the wand to bring Aiden back closer to full health. With rest tonight he should be feeling close to perfect in the morning. Since morning is when the goblin should awake. Garrett thinks it will be best for the intimidation for the goblin to see Aiden in excellent condition.
"Let us not waste any healing on the goblin, we can wait until morning and let him awaken on his own. We can resume with our watches, and keep an extra close eye on our prisoner. "
(What watch would we be on? if it's close to third, Garrett will suggest that Aiden and Dregar get a little extra rest and Edgler and I can start third watch a little early.)
The next day before Aiden and Bohdi attempt to intimidate and interrogate the prisoner, Garrett suggests "We should talk for a moment among ourselves and decide what questions we want Aiden to ask. Aiden should be the only one doing the talking, and appear to be completely in charge to the goblin."
"The obvious questions are about the giants. Where do they live? How many? get directions. Where do the goblins live? and how many? How many different Sne Kjempe tribes are there, and does he know where more of them are located? Why have the Sne Kjempe suddenly started venturing close to the human settlements and raiding them? Are any of the prisoners previously taken still alive?"
"That's what I come up with off the top of my head. You guys got any good ones for Aiden? And Bohdi, when you translate, you can add in things you think of, just make it sound like part of the translation."
Garrett will attempt to help Aiden intimidate the Goblin by making casting gestures and looking threatening. "I'll memorize enlarge person as my domain spell. If things aren't going very well with scaring him into talking, let me know as part of the translation, and I'll throw it on Aiden making him even bigger and more intimidating."
"For that matter, I'll start memorizing one daily. That spell can help Someone avoid having to go through the Sne Kjempe's 10' reach and get creamed in the process."
Garrett (supplemental) d20=16 Friday January 27th, 2006 9:12:48 AM
Forgot to actually roll the aid intimidate.
16, +1 CHA = 17
Bohdi Nackle Friday January 27th, 2006 9:31:29 AM
"I'm going to bed," Bohdi announced. He looked weary. "Unless I get a solid eight hours from now, I'll be no good to anyone tomorrow--spellcasting, or otherwise."
With a heavy sigh, Bohdi crawled into his bedroll and curled up. Sounds of snoring and sputtering could soon be heard emerging from the furs.
EdglerVess Friday January 27th, 2006 12:36:28 PM
OOC: I believe the attack on the giants took place on the last watch (Edgler and Garrett).
Edgler returns to the camp and unceremoniously, dumps the goblin on the ground by the fire. Without voicing his obvious need to send this goblin to Gargul, he moves next to the creature and sits down so that he is facing it. He wants to be there when the evil one awakes.
Without turning away he replies to Garrett, "I'd like to know what they had planned for the trees."
Aiden Friday January 27th, 2006 1:03:41 PM
Aiden listened to the discussion being held about what questions to ask. Back in his original 'village of birth', there would have been little talking, but more 'play' with the goblin, in short, icicles under the fingernails and so forth.
"Make sure the bodies are nearby for him to see..." Aiden added, "so that he can see what happened to his...friends...if goblins have such things..."
<tags>
Dregar Friday January 27th, 2006 2:23:57 PM
When dregar awakes in the morning he is able to stretch and here all the bones pop and creak under his skin. When talks arise about quetsioning the goblin he moves forward.
" May I make a suggestion? Goblins are dumb creatures, we all know that. They also happen to hate dwarves a lot. We also know that. But they also do fear dwarves, and dwarven revenge. Why don't I help Aiden interogate the goblin and act as my own brother. That Dregar died, and I am hear to repay. Aiden can help by trying to calm me down, being the good guy."
Aiden (illegal second) Saturday January 28th, 2006 2:08:43 PM
(OOC: sorry for not replying back to Dregar's thanks...I missed that one...)
Aiden grunted when he heard Dregar bring up some scheme dealing with interrogating the prisoner. The thought of having a dwarf in the midst of questioning made sense. However,...
"Good guy?" he asked with a straight face indicating that he was being rather serious in his question, "What on Wold is a ...good guy? He answers the question or not. He lives longer if he answers..."
He then looks at the goblin, "or is that a she?" he asked disgustingly.
<tags>
Neco d20+3=19 d20+7=22 Sunday January 29th, 2006 9:35:43 AM
The young woman is not too bad at gathering information ether, but intimidation is not her style. She coops herself up in a tent and evaluated the small trinkets collected after the fight before falling asleep.
In the morning she will accompany whoever is going back to the battle site in order to collect the rest of the axes. Neco will do one more search around the area just to be sure she has every thing.
(Appraise 19) (Search 22)
The Early Hours 2d4(3+3)=6 2d4(2+1)=3 2d4(4+1)=5 2d4(2+2)=4 2d4(3+3)=6 2d4(1+4)=5 2d4(3+3)=6 2d4(1+3)=4 4d4(3+4+1+3)=11 Monday January 30th, 2006 8:12:18 AM
The group discusses the best ways to set the stage before the goblin awakens. What to ask and who are at the top of the list.
Bohdi suggests himself as interrpreter and Aiden as the part of inquisitor.
Dregar suggests he and Aiden play good cop bad cop with Dregar as the brother, himself. Here for revenge.
Aiden brings up the bodies of his compatriots, but they lie back at the battlefield. Someone would have to try and find them through the dark woods, or wait to get them in the morning.
Garret talks of what to ask, "The obvious questions are about the giants. Where do they live? How many? get directions. Where do the goblins live? and how many? How many different Sne Kjempe tribes are there, and does he know where more of them are located? Why have the Sne Kjempe suddenly started venturing close to the human settlements and raiding them? Are any of the prisoners previously taken still alive?"
Edgler adds to Garret's list, 'What are the plans for the trees?'
The discussion at hand is about interrogation and Neco knows little about that. Instead Neco looks over the semi precious stones and with practiced eye estimates them as follows: Treasure: rare violet garnet 600gp, an aquamarine 300gp, a Deep azure spinel 500gp, 3 moonstones 40gp, 50gp and 60gp, 2 pieces of polished jasper 60gp and 40gp and a piece of polished amber 110gp.
Bohdi retires earlier than the others from the discussion. His rest has already been interrupted so he will need an hour more than were it not.
The night moves on and soon enough light starts to tentively creep back to look upon Ice Vein over the rim. The goblin has not stirred all night from the spot Edgler dropped him. A quick inspection reveals he is still alive, but in not much better shape then last night.
Garrett d8+1=3 d8+1=3 d8+1=7 d8+1=9 d8+1=4 d8+1=5 Monday January 30th, 2006 8:41:59 AM
Garrett finishes out his watch, and then prays for his spells, casting the endures on the three people due to get them.
"There is a good chance we will have company at some point. We need to move faster on the interrogation. The giants will likely either send someone out to look for these guys, or the goblins made it back and told them what happened. Either way, we need to get answers quickly, and prepare for their arrival."
"I like Dregars idea, let's go with that. You and Bohdi help Aiden to make him tell us what we need to know, and quickly. I think dregars idea is that the goblin needs to know that you are the only one preventing Dregar from taking a nice long time "playing" with the goblin. And, that I can keep healing him so that the fun can happen over and over."
"I don't know how soon we'll have company, so we better take this chance to finish healing up the wounded." Garrett pulls out his wand and uses it on whoever is in need. curing 3,3,7,9,4,5.(Just let me know how many charges I used).
Once everyone is healed and ready to talk to the prisoner, Garrett will use a couple of 0 lvl cure minors to bring him out of his unconscious state. "I hate using cures on it too, but time may be essential, especially since we don't know how far away their camp is. Bohdi, could Sqourk go airborne around the perimeter of the tree line, that way we could have advance warning of giant approach?"
Squork (and Bohdi) Monday January 30th, 2006 11:34:28 AM
Bohdi refused to be roused. "Go'way," he mumbled from his furs, then resumed sleeping. From within his furs, he twitched a finger at Squork, who hopped out of the tent flaps to speak with the others.
It was exceptionally rare for anyone to hear Squork actually talk, although, of course, everyone surely knew by now that he could. It was just that he wasn't often all that interested in talking with anyone. Now, however, the group outside the tent was faced with the large black bird hopping about the frozen ground and addressing them all like comrades.
"Listen," the bird began. "Bohdi--that miserable little twit of a master of mine--sent me out here to explain to all of you that he's still resting, and that--'Unless Gargul himself shows up to take me out of here,' that's a quote--he's absolutely, positively not moving until a full eight hours have passed since that little tea party with the giants last night."
The bird shook his head. "He's a moron, but in this case he has a point. Any time a wizard's sleep is interrupted, he has to rest an extra hour in order to be prepared to study and memorize spells again. And--having seen this from Bohdi's many drinking binges--any spells a wizard casts in the eight hours before studying will count against his total for the upcoming day, as well. Last night, when Bohdi was busy firing off spells--spells that basically failed to do much of anything, in the end--he fried most of the puny brain cells he had available for spell memorization for today. So unless he rests a full eight hours--no studying, no marching, no vigorous goblin interrogating--then he won't be able to cast most of his more useful spells for the group today."
"So if you'll be needing his help to interrogate that little pal of yours, you're just going to have to wait."
The bird sniffed, coughed, and preened himself before ruffling his feathers back into place. He looked around the group some more. "Say, any of you have any corn? That little jerk barely feeds me anything good."
Once a full eight hours had passed from the Sne Kjempe battle--and oblivious to any conversation that Squork may have had in the interim--Bohdi rose and prepared spells, following which he translated for any interrogation.
Proposed spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm (x2), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web
Dregar Monday January 30th, 2006 5:49:41 PM
" So is that what we do then? Good guy, bad guy. Or do we do Aiden's idea and just do bad guy, bad guy to scare him. Either way is good for me" he says as he picks up his axe, a wicked smile on his face.
Aiden Monday January 30th, 2006 8:58:09 PM
Aiden gruffed, "Let me set him ...errr her....whatever up before you awaken it..." as he started to lift the trussed up goblin. Eyeing several branches, he planned (and will if possible), hang up the goblin and then further secure him to the tree.
Should the goblin not stir yet, Aiden then gets a wicked smile. "Neco...see if Squork left any feathers lying around...Dregar...this seem like target height, yes?" Aiden's eyes glancing towards the various crossbows and other missile like weapons, hopefully giving the hint for the first wave of intimidation, once the goblin is resuscitate.
Neco d20+13=27 d20+9=21 Monday January 30th, 2006 10:07:50 PM
Neco looks out from her tent at the fuss the big black bird is causing. With a light laugh she throws the thing some of her trail rations. "Maybe if you stop talking bird, he'll get that needed sleep."
Weezle, on the other hand finds the raven's act more than amusing. Slinking into the shadows the small carnivorous mammal licks its small jagged teeth.
-Weezle- (Hide 27) (Move Silently 21)
OCC (assuming that Neco has used her own trail rations for this trip she now has at least 3 left)
EdglerVess Monday January 30th, 2006 10:24:41 PM
Edgler sits there in amazement as a bird gives him orders. He finds it equally amazing that he is answering back.
"Squork, I don't know about the rest and I don't know how far away the rest of the giants are, but I'm going to want my full complement of spells before we tackle them again. So, you can tell your 'master' to get whatever rest he needs. And, if there is any translating needed, I can take care of that as well."
"Now, if you don't mind, I'm about to be entertained by Aiden and Dregar." The dwarven priest finds a comfortable spot to await the upcoming festivities.
Rise and Shine Tuesday January 31st, 2006 8:24:26 AM
Garret pulls his wand, but there is no need, the remaining sleep through the night took care of the stiffness and soreness Aiden and Dregar were feeling. He is then about to heal the goblin out of its unconscious state when Squork hops from the tent.
Aiden hangs the goblin on a good convenient branch and sets the stage for the illusion of target practice.
Squork hops out of the tent where Bohdi is still resting, not sleeping, more of a lathargic resting. The clamor of Garret and Aiden crawling out into the cold earlier woke him, but a wizard does not need to actually sleep, just rest. Squork gives the rest quite a little talk about wizards, thier needs and the stubborness of certain gnomes. As the raven talks of spells available it occurs to Garret, Edgler and Neco that any spell they cast in last nights encounter is also not replaceable for 8 hours. The attack happened in the deep night, meaning that the three also need an extra hour of rest this morning before being able to pray and set their minds to a state capable of calling the divine and arcane powers to fruition.
Spells cast Edgler Shield of Faith, Bless, command Garret Bull Strength, spiritual Weapon, Align weapon Bohdi Alarm (x3) Message (x2), Dancing Lights, Protection from Arrows, Hypnotic Pattern, Web
What it also means is that Edgler is the only one capable of talking to or understanding the filthy little creature. Edgler seems fine with that fac,t assuring Squork that Bohdi can take whatever time he needs. The dwarven cleric sits down and gets ready for the show.
Will the Sne Kjempe wait for night fall? They are nocternal after all, but what of the apparent goblin allies? And of course, since when do nomadic carnivores go tree chopping?
DM Note: I held off on the revival of the goblin via 0 level spells Garret in case you want to change due to Bohdi's post.
Garrett Tuesday January 31st, 2006 9:41:10 AM
Garrett takes his extra hour of sleep and prays for spells. He then goes ahead with the 0lvl cures. "Okay Edgler, if you can translate, we don't have to disturb Bohdi."
Garrett waits for Aiden and Dregar to set the goblin as they wish. "You guys do it however you like. good guy/bad guy, bad guy/bad guy, whatever you think will work best, you guys are the ones doing it." Once they say they are ready, garrett will hit him with a couple of 0lvl cures, and stand back to wait for Edglers translation.
Dregar Tuesday January 31st, 2006 12:36:00 PM
Dregar smiles, turns and walks about a hundred yards away. On his way he picks up some snow and pats it into his face to make it appear cold and wet, as if he actually shed a tear.
Once far enough away, and given a signal he starts heading back to camp shouting and screaming.
" Wheres me brothas killer? Where is he? I'll rip his slimy head off and it eat while his eyes still see."
EdglerVess Tuesday January 31st, 2006 4:33:41 PM
Edgler will rest an hour as well in order to recover his spells. He then stands to the side of the goblin with his arms crossed and his dwarven waraxe leaning against his hip. The dwarf will then translate word for word what Aiden and the goblin say, starting with Dregar
Neco d20+13=29 d20+9=11 Tuesday January 31st, 2006 7:31:02 PM
Still weary from the interrupted rest the rogue/sorcerer yawns, "The Gnome does have a point." Neco curls up into her sleeping bag and dreams of wonderful treasures, rings, crowns and gems that glisten like the stars in the heavens.
Weezle has something a little more basic in mind. 'Lunch' The pale white critter slinks towards the mouthy bird but stops short waiting, for the opportune moment to strike.
-Weezle- (Hide 29) (Move Silently 11)
Bohdi Nackle and Squork d20+5=10 d20+4=11 Tuesday January 31st, 2006 9:23:53 PM
After his more-than-proverbial 8 hours, Bohdi yawned, stirred, and came outside to study. He kept an idle eye on the proceedings with the goblin. "I'd like to sweep our findings from the bodies, as well as the bodies that we left at the scene of the attack, with some magic detection--after the interrogation, of course."
Squork, meanwhile, was unaware of any threat (Spot 10, Listen 11), but hopped back toward his master. He peered over Bohdi's shoulder at the spellbook.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web
I Like Your Goblin Talk Wednesday February 1st, 2006 8:10:18 AM
Bohdi remains resting in his tent and Neco decides it seems like a good idea and goes into the other small shelter. (Please note as far as the DM knows there are 2 small shelters, each with a very low burning ember fire to help with warming food)
Aiden readies the goblin and Dregar moves off to get a good entrance. Edgler stands close at hand to the goblin, waraxe easily visible and with his burly arms crossed over his barrel-like chest. With a nod, it begins.
Garret touches the goblin and aquick glow of healing shoots into him, then another and another. The goblin finally stirs and Dregar storms in.
Goblins are alot of things, brave is not one of them. Arms flail, legs kick and an earpiercing scream echoes through the woods as an obviously mad dwarf stomps in on him. Edgler translates, but the goblin does not seem to really care what Dregar is saying, but how. Dregar stomps in and more screams echo.
Meanwhile a more subdued play is opening. Sqourk, having told what needed to be told turns and with a hop and a flutter, lands at the shelter entrance and then bobs his way in. Silent and small, a shadow darts across the bit of open ground in 3 quick hops to the same opening and peers in. The big one lies under skins and blankets snoring lightly. Breakfast is perched nearby with nowhere to go.
[DM Note: It is just a few hours after sunrise, still early morning. About 4 hours since the fight.]
Garrett Wednesday February 1st, 2006 8:22:09 AM
Garrett moves to watch what the performance being put on by Aiden and Dregar, trying to listen to the translation from Edgler as best he can over the yells of Dregar, and the screams of the goblin.
After a second, Garrett moves over to Bohdi. "Bohdi, would Sqourk be willing to do some recon for a little bit? We are making a lot of noise, and it may attract attention. We will need advance warning if the giants come a calling. If he's not up for it, I'll go, but I was hoping to hear what the goblin had to say."
Bohdi Nackle and Squork d20+5=20 d20+4=7 d20+4=23 Wednesday February 1st, 2006 10:00:01 AM
From within his furs, Bohdi snuffled and gargled. "Mmarrh-hrrahhnn." He rolled over and curled back into a resting ball.
Squork rolled his eyes and came hopping back over to Garrett. "What he said was, 'Great idea. Go do it, Squork.'"
The bird strutted about the campground for a moment and mimicked the gnome in a sarcastic voice. "'Go do it, Squork. Fly here, Squork. Fly there, Squork. Go get yourself killed, Squork.' You don't see him volunteering for scout duty, now do you? Moron."
The raven looked back at Garrett. "All right. A quick four-points recon of the grove, then a treetop hotspots survey? I can get that done in about half an hour and report back. If I see something truly dangerous, I'll alert Bohdi through our link. You may want to send the weasel or someone out on point to check out the battleground, too. Say, where is that weasel, anyway?"
Shrugging, Squork accepted Garrett's orders and flapped his large, black wings heavily up into the air. He soared up into the trees and scanned the immediate area around the campground. Then, flying up to the level of the treetops, he flew outward in steadily increasing spirals until he had canvassed the entire grove and the snowbound terrain beyond its perimeter, ducking in and out of the trees to afford both better visibility of the forest floor below as well as better concealment from any distant, far-seeing eyes. As promised, if the raven spotted something truly threatening, he would alert Bohdi through their empathic link. If there was nothing of immediate threat, however, Squork would fly back to Garrett and tell the cleric what he had seen.
Rolls for Squork: Spot: 20 Search: 7 Listen: 23
Aiden d20=12 Wednesday February 1st, 2006 1:07:09 PM
ooc: BLAST...I missed the post. *holds his head down in shame*
Aiden moved to tighten the knots on the ropes. Pulling out a throwing axe, he ran his thumb along the edge. "dull..." he responded, "guess I must throw harder to get through..."
"The dwarf seeks revenge....perhaps I can help cut a rope..or two...before he goes berserk...but you need to answer the questions..."
Then looking at the goblin intently, his blue eyes boring into him. "Where does your tribe live?" And then after this, "Tell us of your chieftain and the giants..."
intimidation: 12 (+ whatever mods the gm deems)
EdglerVess Wednesday February 1st, 2006 5:00:07 PM
Smirking evilly, the stout dwarf relayed Aiden's words, laughing briefly when he translates the word 'berserk'.
He awaits the goblin's response then translates dutifully.
Dregar d20=14 Wednesday February 1st, 2006 11:35:01 PM
Dregar makes a beline for the tied up goblin.
" is this him, is this the garbage who did it." he says as he starts forward towards the goblin pulling his axe out high.
His eyes wide open he says to the goblin " You talk or you die."
Intimidation 15 (14+1)
Q and A Dwarf Style Thursday February 2nd, 2006 8:11:53 AM
Not knowing Goblin does not stop Garret from getting the jist what what is going on, the goblin is pretty terrified and most of what is coming from his mouth is just cries of terror. There is some information though as well.
Edgler translates the words but keeps his tone more even: 'Mountains, mountains the warren under the mountains.' 'Cha'Kote dead, taken by the Whishami. Wishami say go to Kjempe, warren goes.' 'The Kjempe powerful, we kill trees, many trees. Because Kjempe tell us.' The rest is wirthless pleads for it's life and the occassional curse leveled at Dregar. It is apparent the goblin can not actually claim such a curse though. All have heard stories of dying curses and some of the words of power invoked in them. This goblin knows none of them.
Garret moves to the shelter and stoops at the entrance, rousing Bohdi, kind of. The idea translates through the resting fog of the gnomes mind and soon Squork finds himself with more work. Hopping from the relatively cozy shelter, the raven lets everyone know it is generally unhappy, but does take wing.
Breakfast departs, Weezle bounds into the other shelter and curls into a warm niche of Neco's dozing form.
Bohdi Nackle and Squork d20+5=10 d20+4=7 d20+4=13 Thursday February 2nd, 2006 11:11:08 AM
Squork continued his aerial reconnaissance mission.
Bohdi continued his snoozing.
(Additional rolls for Squork: Spot 10, Search 7, Listen 13--last set were better!)
Aiden d20=6 Thursday February 2nd, 2006 1:47:06 PM
Aiden quietly listens as the translation is given. He tries to read the body language of the others to see what they believe the outcome should be, whether this creature deserved a quick death (which Aiden believed it earned), to be set free, or some other option that he was not aware of.
read the body language of the others: 6
Neco d20+13=29 d20+9=16 d20+7=17 d20+5=19 Thursday February 2nd, 2006 7:55:09 PM "Ghuuuu!" Neco wakes up to an unhappy rumble in her tummy. She reaches her mind out to her weasel and thinks to him. "See if you can find something for us to eat. I'm thinking along the lines of rabbit."
Weezle replies to her choice in food with his own thoughts. "I think big black bird."
In an angry tone Neco scolds the mammal. "Rabbits" The young girl stokes one of the fires up for cooking as the mammal reluctantly does her bidding.
EdglerVess Thursday February 2nd, 2006 9:44:09 PM
The dwarven priest has a few questions of his own as he speaks in goblin: "What are Whishami? What are the giants doing with the trees once you kill them? Where can we find the Kjempe?"
Dregar Friday February 3rd, 2006 1:36:30 AM
Dregar looks as Edgler asks his questions. His eyes fire up a bit.
" You gonna answer his questions, cause your time is running out." he screams at the goblin.
Garrett Friday February 3rd, 2006 8:21:12 AM
Garrett hangs back and watches the performance.
Goblin Squeeling Friday February 3rd, 2006 8:39:57 AM
Squork shoots through and just above the pines, well just above the pines once. A strong wind blows acoss the tree tops and the temperature plunges to deadly levels. Squork ducks back down and finds things considerably better. landing on a tree branch some 40' up he takes a quick look about. Same old nothing, pine trees, snow, big old hawk and...I'm sorry hawk. Squork's emphatic link screams the terror of knowing he's a big fat black snack with not many options. Good news? The hawk is sitting a few feet below him on another tree.
Weezle bounds off across the snowy ground to see if anything else lives in the wood.
Bohdi dozes and rolls to his back
Neco's thought on food brings a reality to her, she only has 3 days left, how much do the others have? Exiting the shelter, brings the smack of the cold wold to her again. Temperatures below freezing, a cold thta seems to be controlled by a supernatural will and a land seemingly barren of animals to hunt, even if she knew how. having nothing to stoke up the fire with, she goes to Garret.
Garret pulls more wood from the bag of holding as he thinks over the supply, this makes almost 65lbs burned over the last 4 days and they still have to make it home.
The questioning of the goblin continues and the cries of answers ring through the pine. 'What are Whishami? Whishami is Whishami.' Kjempe break them and go. Kjempe are here in wood.'
Bohdi Nackle and Squork d20+11=19 d20+4=11 d20+5=13 d20+4=17 d20+4=13 Friday February 3rd, 2006 9:56:57 AM
Oblivious to Squork's plight, Bohdi dozed and dreamt of a certain female gnome. Pleasant dreams.
Squork's reality was much more of a nightmare. A hawk! His natural instincts took over as his tiny heart thumped tremendously fast. Hiding among the treelimbs (Hide 19), Squork flew as silently as possible (Move Silently 11) back up above the treetops and turned into the icy wind's path, using the tailwind to glide as quickly away from the hawk as he could. Then, noting the hawk's position in the wood, Squork ducked back down under the treetops and completed his surveillance run, carefully avoiding the area where the hawk had been. (Spot 13, Search 17, Listen 13.)
Flying quickly back to the group, Squork landed breathlessly on Garrett's shoulder. "Didn't see much," the bird gasped. "Except for a nasty-looking hawk, and I had to get out of there as fast as possible. But in the rest of the forest, I saw ...."
Aiden Saturday February 4th, 2006 1:47:46 AM
Aiden looked over at the others, shrugging. "I think that is all he knows..." he says grimly. He awaited for them to pronounce sentence.
EdglerVess Saturday February 4th, 2006 3:18:46 PM
"Weird," Edgler says in common. "Why would they just cut down the trees and leave them?"
Switching to goblin, the priest readdresses the prisoner, "Where exactly are the Kjempe located in this wood? Could you lead us there?"
"Aiden," Edgler says. "Do you think you can find their lair without the help of this.. this... creature?"
Dregar Sunday February 5th, 2006 1:36:05 AM
Dregar reaches forward and grabs the goblin by the scruff of the neck.
" you tell him right now, or you never breathe again."
Neco Sunday February 5th, 2006 5:50:38 PM
The young human waits for the return of her animal companion. Neco prods the red hot embers with a piece of kindling to keep them from dying. She slowly adds Garrett's logs to the fire until it is at a good cooking temperature.
Garrett Monday February 6th, 2006 8:24:49 AM
Garrett listens intently to the goblins story through the translation. "Almost seems to me like something or someone killed the goblin leader, and sent them to work with/for the Kjempe. The Kjempe are cutting down many trees. I don't think they are leaving the trees though. They were starting to strip off the branches, which likely means they were taking it somewhere. Since I don't see them having much need for firewood, I wonder if they are building something. A fort or wall perhaps."
"He said the Kjempe were here in the woods? why haven't we seen them? or they found us? That doesn't make sense. Aiden, see if he knows where they have been taking the trees."
"On a side note, we are going to need to replenish our firewood before we leave the wood. We are likely also going to need to find some food to supplement our rations."
Squork's Return Monday February 6th, 2006 9:15:55 AM
Cold is better than eaten, the thought shoots through Squorks mind as he pops back above the treeline and into the wind. The Hawk is quickly left behind and soon the raven is safe and landing upon Garrets shoulder. Outside of the hawk, Squork saw little
Bohdi remains at rest, needing a few more hours as does Neco.
Edgler continues to ask questions. The goblin remains perfectly cooperative and perfectly petrified. "Kjempe split up, cover more ground."
Garret ponders the story, but ends with more questions than answers and so asks one of his own. It is quickly translated and answered, "Not taking trees anywhere. Branches make better fire, Kjempe no need fire, but Jor'kb and his clan does."
A small look about and Aiden is pretty confident he could follow most anything through the snow covered wood. The light goblins would be hardest, like a small animal. The giants, though should pose little problem.
Bohdi Nackle and Squork Monday February 6th, 2006 1:15:23 PM
Squork crawled back inside the tent to the warmth of furs and blankets. He found his master Bohdi, still asleep and peacefully nestled within the furs.
Squork promptly pecked him right in the eye.
"Owwwww!" the gnome howled, bolting upright and clutching his bruised orb. He glowered at the bird with his one good eye and pointed a finger with his free hand. "It's the stewpot for you for certain, you bloody corpse-eater!" Ignoring the gnome's complaints, the bird sniffed and hopped up on top of a pack, nestling his head in his feathers for a well-deserved rest.
Still frowning at the bird and considering what spell might teach the raven some manners, Bohdi listened to the interrogation outside. "Might make sense to have this creature lead us to the Sne Kjempe and this ... Jor'kb, whoever that is ... while it's still light out," Bohdi observed to anyone who might be listening. But for the time being, Bohdi stayed put where he was until he was fully rested.
Dregar Monday February 6th, 2006 5:56:53 PM
Dregar gets in the goblins face and gives a stare to scare. " who is this Jor'kb and where do we find him. And you better be quick with it or I'll make sure your fingers never find the inside of a purse again." He turns his head away from the goblin and gives a goofy smile to the others. This was fun he thought.
EdglerVess Monday February 6th, 2006 7:35:17 PM
"Hmmmm, me thinks that this evil little fiend is Jor'kb, Dregar. And if that is not the case, I do believe he will give us an excellent answer."
Edgler returns his stare to the goblin, "Perhaps you could describe Wishami? And do a good job of it, or next I'll be releasing you to the tender mercies of my dwarven friend here."
Neco d20+7=20 Monday February 6th, 2006 11:17:30 PM
Neco looks up at the sun. Judging that some time has passed since her little companion left she starts to wonder whether it was right of her to send him all alone. She begins looking around the outskirts of the camp but does not stray far. Nervously Neco begins to nibble at a small lock of her hair that the cold wind has blown into her mouth. "Weezle!!" the young girl calls out through the link between them.
Search (20)
Aiden Tuesday February 7th, 2006 7:27:33 AM
Aiden had felt reasonably confident that the giants would have left large and deep enough tracks to follow. That and the cutting of the woods helped to lay a nice enough path to follow. He took a step back from the goblin, towards Garrett. The dwarves were doing a phenonmenal job terrorizing the creature.
"Strange about the cutting of the woods..." he murmurred to Garret. "Catapults, firewood, or lodges?" he added putting out possibilities of what the trees could be used for.
Garrett Tuesday February 7th, 2006 8:14:42 AM
"Yes" replied Garrett to Aiden "very strange indeed. If as the little fiend said, and the wood is for others, maybe even the goblins themselves, then why? Why would the giants go to trouble of working with the goblins and helping them stay warm? Unless they have forged some sort of unholy alliance for some purpose. And that would be bad."
"Ask him if the goblins have joined the giants and why, depending on his answer to the question of Jor'kb. Something smells fishy."
Now What Tuesday February 7th, 2006 8:20:05 AM
Dregar is all in the goblin's face and though the creature doesn't have a clue of what the dwarf is saying, it apparently knows a threat when it hears one. It's eyes widen and start searching about, locking ahold of Edgler. "Wishami? Wishami is all things. The rock, the trees, the biting wind."
Neco bolts up with a start a slight panic racing through her body on the whereabouts of Weezle. The link is still there and no threats of danger were present. Neco wills her small friend to return and the Emphatic link they share confirms he is happily on his way.
Aiden disengages from the questions and voices a few thoughts to Garret on what the wood may be used for.
Bohdi and Squork have a reunion of sorts and some matters are best left between familiar and master.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday February 7th, 2006 10:04:47 PM
Bohdi massaged his eye and grumbled recipes for crow pie under his breath.
Aiden Tuesday February 7th, 2006 10:41:38 PM
Nodding, Aiden started to step forward towards the goblin once again, his expression quite serious, and his voice even more so.
"Why have the goblins joined the giants? What is the wood being used for?"
EdglerVess Wednesday February 8th, 2006 7:53:21 AM
Edgler translates Aiden's questions and once again asks if the goblin is indeed Jor'kb.
Garrett Wednesday February 8th, 2006 8:17:15 AM
Garrett wais for the translation from the goblins response to Edgler.
DM Log Supplemental Wednesday February 8th, 2006 8:31:09 AM
Sorry Garret, we have obviously been posting at the same time.
The Goblin answers Edgler as best as the dwarf feels he is able. To the question of why join the giants it answers 'Wishami say go to Kjempe, warren goes.' To the question of what is the wood for he answers 'We kill trees, many trees. Because Kjempe tell us.' It even seems to answer why the Kjempe have not shown up 'Kjempe only move at night and wood is vast.' It is confirmed its name is indeed Jor'kb.
Weezle returns, no rabbit or anything else did it spy. It is as if the entire wood was devoid of small animals.
DM: I will likely post again later today to answer more stuff if you got em. Time of day is still early morning.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday February 8th, 2006 2:13:48 PM
Muttering to himself about the interruption, and not wishing to disturb the restful calm necessary to regain his spells for the day--or so he told his lazy self--Bohdi resumed resting until the necessary eight hours had elapsed.
Dregar Wednesday February 8th, 2006 3:45:07 PM
"Hmm" Dregar says " Why do the Kjempe want the trees dead. And if you beat around this you'll be like the trees."
He says as his eyes stare into the goblins. He knows he isn't understood but waits for the interpratation.
Neco Wednesday February 8th, 2006 9:22:36 PM
Neco scoops up the little mammal in her small hands and caresses it. "To bad about food though. The young girl thinks to herself as she unpacks one of her last loaves of bread and puts the weasel in it's place. She draws her dagger from her boot and cuts clean through the hard layer of crust with one expert swipe, she then cuts some cheese. Neco toasts the two halves of the bread with the cheese layered in between.
Trail rations 2
EdglerVess Wednesday February 8th, 2006 9:41:11 PM
The priest of Gargul listens to Dregar's next question, "I don't know, my friend, but I think we've drunk this well dry." He turns and jabs a rigid finger into the creature's chest, "This dim-witted fiend can't possibly know much else. It might be time to 'take out the trash'."
Edgler translates to Jor'kb once again, this time, not expecting much in return.
Aiden Thursday February 9th, 2006 7:30:45 AM
Aiden took a step back and nodded. "I agree..." in response to Edgler's comment, "he has earned his release."
Garrett Thursday February 9th, 2006 8:39:18 AM
"I agree, finish him and let's get on with more pressing matters."
"We may be in need of food before too long, and we will need to restock our supply of wood. There is also the giants to be tracked back to there home."
"Food would be most important, but also the least available. Let's start by assessing our food situation to see how long we can be out here. How many days of rations did everyone bring? I have my magical bag to help out with weight and bulk, so I brought 20 days in case it was needed.(DM--how many days has it been since we left the village?)"
"If food is not an issue, then we should replenish our firewood from the fallen tree with the goblins axes, and then follow the giants."
Finished Goblin Thursday February 9th, 2006 12:49:26 PM
Bohdi continues resting, he needs another 3 hours as does Neco. Squork and Weezle are both back safe and sound.
Dregar gets in the goblins face and elicits a few more whimpers. Edgler concludes that there is likely nothing it has not already told them.
Aiden agrees and says the creature should be turned loose.
Garret goes over the supplies. This is the forth day since leaving Ice Peak. The tree the goblins already fell, should go far to restocking the wood supply. It will simply need to be cut some more and the goblins had plenty of axes to assist there. Then push on to take care of the danger the Sne Kjempe are posing to Ice Peak.
Dregar Thursday February 9th, 2006 9:09:19 PM
Dregar turns to Edgler first, and then the others.
" I don't know about you but I don't like the idea of sending a goblin back to be able to kill somone else. I say we cut him down here, that way his little mitts will not be able to kill anyone else."
Aiden Thursday February 9th, 2006 11:48:33 PM
(OOC: he set give him his release...remember, Aiden's from Twin Tusks, there are multiple forms of 'release'. What I was trying to insinuate was that Aiden believes that the creature did deserve a quick death now since it was defeated in battle, and did cooperate)
(With that adjustment, should I wait for the next round/adjustments?)
EdglerVess Friday February 10th, 2006 7:23:20 AM
"I have to agree with Dregar. Terrible consequences could result from just letting this creature go. He has told us everything he knows, and despite the squealing, he has been cooperative. Therefore, a quick death is warranted." The priest gently pats the Eye of Gargul displayed on his breastplate, "Gargul will happily accept even one such as this fiend."
ShawnR Friday February 10th, 2006 7:55:50 AM
OOC: I wasn't sure what that meant. in character thats how Dregar would react. Sorry about that.
Garrett Friday February 10th, 2006 8:24:26 AM
Garrett waits for a moment for either Dregar or Aiden to finish the goblin, if neither does, he'll walk over and do it.
"Alright, Bohdi and Neco need a little more rest, and my spells are essentially shot for today anyway, so we'll be doing without mine."
"Aiden why don't you, Dregar and I return to where we fought them and see if we can follow the tracks to make sure that they came from outside the forest, and that they are not within sight. Likely they'll come tonight, but better to make sure. After that the three of us can chop up enough wood to restock our firewood supply. Edgler, as long as you don't mind, one of us should stay here to watch over Neco and Bohdi while they sleep, just in case something pops up."
(and since nobody answered, Garrett asks again) "How much food did everyone bring?"
Midday Friday February 10th, 2006 8:35:24 AM
The goblin is sent to Gargul quick and relatively painlessly with a single stroke. Now it is just a matter of waiting a few hours for Bohdi and Neco to be ready. With little to do in the freezing cold, but listen to the wind through the snow laden trees, time does not move swiftly. Those outside have the chance now, though, to motice things not so apparent before. The powerful smell of pine mixed with the cold in these trees and the distinct lack of sound from anywhere save your own movements. Daytime in the wood is certainly not a very active time for anything. Aiden has already picked out the path the group returned to camp by in the previous night so there is little to do but wait.
Not so soon enough Bohdi and Neco are ready and in fairly short order the small camp is cleared and packed. The group now stands a the scene of battle from last night. Frozen blue white corpses of goblins and giants lie where they fell. The snow is trampled and black with blood.
DM addendum: Garret, Aiden and Dregar head out leaving Edgler back to care for camp so to speak. They are gone for several hours and then return. The trail kept on going, this parsel of wood is several miles in size and the trail stayed within as far as you went. I assuming not too far maybe a mile before turning around. Chopping is heard bY Edgler and the trio returns with wood from the one felled tree.
Bodi Neco are up spell lists please, you are back at the first battle site. it is an hour past midday
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=17 Friday February 10th, 2006 1:16:32 PM
Bohdi awakened late, rose, stretched, and pulled out his spellbook. He studied quietly but intently before emerging from the tent.
He looked out over the campground and spied the corpse of the former goblin captive. Bohdi shook his head and pursed his lips before walking over to Garrett. He nudged the cleric of Domi. "Was that really necessary?" he asked quietly. "There were plenty of goblins that escaped last night--what was one more? Besides, he could have been useful. Maybe he could have led us to the other giants. Maybe he could have helped to turn his people against them. Maybe ...." the gnome lapsed into silence. "Oh, I don't know, forget it. Maybe I'm just not made for barbarian justice."
With a last shake of his head, Bohdi followed the others back to the scene of the previous night's battle. His eyes narrowing slightly, Bohdi chanted the now-familiar words and his magic-detecting rune appeared before his eyes (cast: Detect Magic). Donning it like a pair of spectacles, Bohdi scanned the battleground for signs of enchantment. "Let's see those items you collected as well, Neco," Bohdi suggested, before scanning them as well. (Detect Magic sweeping the battleground, then on items taken from goblins and giants; Spellcraft, if applicable, 17.)
"We should probably make sure that those--" Bohdi pointed at the corpses. "Stay dead. Any suggestions? Then, perhaps, it's time we went to look for these other snow giants, before we lose the daylight. Would you all agree?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web
Garrett Saturday February 11th, 2006 7:54:58 AM
Garrett pleased at least that we managed to replace our wood waits for Bohdi and Neco to awaken.
Garrett listens quietly as Bohdi speaks his concern for killing the goblin. "I understand your concern my friend, and I do not like killing unarmed foes either. But, goblins are evil little beasts through and through, and are partially responsible for the deaths of some of our people. Our mission is to eliminate the threat that they pose to our people. They started this by attcking, and so we must try and finish it, and if we released him now, we would face him again later."
Garrett thinks we should follow the Sne Kjempe's tracks back to their source. "It would be better to locate them before darkness comes."
"Aiden, is it unusual or the forest to be this quiet, or seemingly this devoid of life?"
Aiden d20=4 d20=12 d20=14 d20=20 Sunday February 12th, 2006 12:44:07 AM
Aiden grimly killed the goblin, and then went to complete the task that had been given to him. The goblin had earned a quick death by fighting (and not running) as well as being cooperative. He had seen enough of the creatures to know that they would be happy to slit the throat of his....friends....if given the opportunity.
However, the 'barbarian justice' comment did rankle the quiet ranger. How would Bohdi have reacted to the creatures that inhabited Twin Tusks? THESE creatures were barbaric, AND without honor.
However, Aiden was brought out of his somber thoughts, thankfully, by the task of restocking the woods as well as being aware of the tracks/surroundings.
"No...unless it is overhunted...." he responded to Garrett's question. "I don't like it...." he then added.
Dregar Sunday February 12th, 2006 11:30:08 AM
Dregar watches as the goblin is sent to the afterlife. His eyes gleam a bit, knowing the goblin will not be able to kill or harm again.
When he hears Bohdi's comment he steps forward. " Just because it is not your way does not mean it is not my way. My people battled these and the orks for hundreds of years in the tundra. And if this is Barbarian Justice. Then so be it. Atleast it is honest and not hiding behind magic." After saying the comment to Bohdi he moves to Aiden and pats him mid back.
" you did good boy" he says, and then follows him to help restock the wood.
Aiden (illegal 2nd) d20=16 Sunday February 12th, 2006 11:40:27 AM
Aiden nodded towards Dregar in recognition of his comment about 'doing good'.
"Ease friend..." he said huskily, "Bohdi and his magick have proven themselves. He has different beliefs and experiences than you or I..."
Aiden then takes a moment and takes an additional look at the goblin. Was his tribe near any of those that were a part of Twin Tusks? Or perhaps was known or enslaved by Twin Tuskians?
Knowledge (local): 16 + 2 = 18
EdglerVess Sunday February 12th, 2006 4:44:17 PM
As is his wont, Edgler gives last rights to the goblin, knowing full well that his stay in Gargul's realm will not be an easy one.
After Bohdi's comment he merely shakes his red head and says nothing. He then helps the others prepare some wood.
Once ready to follow the giant's trail he approaches Garrett, "I've kind of lost track of time out here, but when we left the village I was carrying 24 days of rations. So, we should be okay for now."
Neco d20+5=24 Sunday February 12th, 2006 9:12:50 PM "I'm ready to go when everyone else is." Neco yawns. Her eyes are closed but she is still alert. Her bag is packed and her mind is well rested. She sits and waits for the rest to get going with her head resting on the flat of her hand.
(Listen 24)
-spells-
Lv.0 - 5/5 Lv.1 - 4/4
The Hunt is on Monday February 13th, 2006 8:24:09 AM
Some banter is traded on the goblins quick trip to Gargul. Perhaps the creature, if turned loose would have lead the group straight to the giants. Then again it may have simply run and if the party followed, then what. But what is done can be undone so there is little point in it.
Garret's comments on the quiet of the woods being unusual ellicits a nod from Aiden. Truth be told the ranger from the tundra and then raised upon the tundra has little but speculation to draw on. The Tundra always seems deserted, you just need to know where life hides in the desolation. Perhaps wooded areas are the same. There is certainly plenty of hiding places.
Aidens thoughts then turn to the goblin and that ever so far place of the Twin Tusks. The Tusks were several days East of Ice Peak, across the tundra and nestled near some cliffs. The group is now several days West of Ice Peak, this goblin's warren would never have been in contact with the Twin Tusk raiders. While the Tuskers made slaves of just about anyone they could, goblins included, never would a raiding group been so far from home.
The group collects the camp an moves back to thier best starting point, that of the last battle. Aiden moves about the wind blown snowy ground and soon picks up on the giants trail coming from the north. The fleeing goblins headed east, which would put them out of the pines if they continued that course in about 200 meters.
It is the 4th day since leaving Ice Peak. It is about 2 hours past midday and the weather is cold but tolerable. Unless a large open area can be found, predicting the weather coming will be very difficult. Two goblin trails run almost parrallel to each other heading East. A giant trail, consisting of 2 giants and 8 goblins backtracks north.
Bohdi Nackle Monday February 13th, 2006 2:34:02 PM
Bohdi sniffed and rubbed his nose on the back of his sleeve. His breath clouded in front of him as he pulled up his muffle. He nodded in the direction in front of them.
"North?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web
Garrett Monday February 13th, 2006 5:05:15 PM
"Aye, North. Aiden, show us the way. Let's hit them before nightfall, while they still sleep."
EdglerVess Monday February 13th, 2006 8:06:02 PM
Edgler merely grunts in acknowledgement as the group decides to follow the giant's trail. He assumes his normal place in the marching order. With crossbow in hand he keeps a wary eye on the trail behind them.
Neco Monday February 13th, 2006 11:43:16 PM
Wrapped up in her warm cloak and hood the young rouge/sorceress follows the rest of the group. "North... It's always north. Why can't it be south for once. Any civilized creature can tell that it gets warmer in that direction." Struggling a bit in the deeper snow she sighs "Well at least that means that we need to go south to get back."
Dregar Tuesday February 14th, 2006 7:28:53 AM
Dregar just listens to which way everyone decides to go. When North is decided he picks up all his gear, and helps anyone else with theirs.
" Hopefully we come across some of the sne'kjmpe. I owe them for a fight." he says to no one in particular and just laughs afterwards.
Aiden d20=8 d20=8 d20=7 Tuesday February 14th, 2006 8:03:16 AM
Aiden nodded towards Garrett, his face reflecting the grim task (and thoughts). They were going to be in battle again soon, and this time, Aiden wasn't planning to be the one left near Gargul's realm.
On the Trail Tuesday February 14th, 2006 12:40:10 PM
It is quickly decided to head north from where the main group apparently came. Aiden picks our the trail through the snow cover and the rest follow in single file, Garret..Dregar..Edglar..Bohdi..Neco
The woods remain silent, save the tramping of snow under your boots. The snow has shifted and drifted some since the trail was made, but Aiden can still follow its winding path. Under the deep snow canopy the time of day is hard to determine and shadows stretch in all diretions into darkness. The sweet smell of pine is still in the air and the temperature close to a pleasant freezing mark. Were the sun shining in, there would seem hardly a need for your thick furs.
The trail continues to wind through the trees and at one point 2 more recently cut tree lie toppled. Neither has been limbed or prepared in any way, merely cut down and left.
Please check to pick up the trail. Feel free to make multiple rolls as you can keep looking. each roll represents 20 minutes
Bohdi Nackle d20+10=20 d20+9=18 d20+4=9 d20+8=19 Tuesday February 14th, 2006 3:13:55 PM
"What the devil do they want with these trees?" Bohdi mused. He thought about all the things he might know from the world of the arcane in which cutting and then abandoning trees might have use (Knowledge Arcana 20). Then he thought about his understanding of architecture and engineering. He studied the trees, the manner in which they were cut, their sizes relative to one another and to the felled tree they had seen previously, to see if there were an identifiable purpose for cutting these particular trees, or a use to which they could be put (Knowledge Architecture and Engineering 18).
Bohdi scratched his head for a moment. "Squork," he directed his familiar. "Go aloft and see if there are any other trees that have been cut in the forest. You should be able to tell by the clearing that's been created. Maybe there's a pattern to where these trees have been cut, or which ones are getting cut down. Oh--and be sure to tell us how long until sunset while you're up there." The bird dutifully flew up and out of the treeline of the forest to examine the forest canopy for other signs of disruption. (Search Squork 9, Spot Squork 19.)
The gnome puzzled over the trees some more, then shivered. "This is strange. Someone find us the giants' trail and let's be on with it--I don't care to linger here."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web
Neco Tuesday February 14th, 2006 10:04:09 PM "Well Bohdi..." The little human starts, "Where I'm from large quantities of wood are usually used for two purposes. One is for the creation of sailing ships, and the other is the reinforcement of mines. I mean sure, there are plenty of things to do with wood, but there are few things to do with wood in this environment." Hoping that she may learn more of the Ice Vein she asks the gnome how people here usually use their resources. Neco wants to know things like largest resource (besides snow), largest exports, and imports, etc...
Aiden d20=20 d20=12 d20=2 d20=5 d20=1 d20=10 d20=20 d20=17 Tuesday February 14th, 2006 10:24:17 PM
Aiden thought about it for a few moments. Perhaps they were clearing a new path between where they were 'based' towards other settlements for possible targets.
That or they are frightened of the woods...and what things are frightened of, they destroy.
The tall trees and the smell was extremely pleasant for the tracker. It was this that he loved, the solitude, but natural setting.
Bohdi (illegal second) Tuesday February 14th, 2006 10:27:18 PM
"Hm?" the gnome was shaken from his reverie by Neco's questions. "Resources? Are you serious? With this lot?" He gestured expansively and derisively to indicate their surroundings, then sheepishly pulled his arm back in close and cleared his throat.
"I'd be surprised there's much of anything that's exported or imported out here, love. You know, someone else would have to find value in it first, and that's not likely with a pile of bleedin' snow, now ennit? But where I'm from back in Zarnan City, ah, now that's a different story ...."
The gnome's eyes grew distant and soft as he recalled and spoke. "Ice wine, love, and the finest alchemical and arcane creations! Expert craftsmanship, exquisite detail, the precision of fine gnomish workmanship desired and sought-after the Wold over! Yes, the guild halls of Zarnan City hum with industry and commerce, Neco dear. Ah, some day, if we're very lucky, I'll be able to bring you and the others there to show you what civilized living--real living--is really about."
Dregar d20=13 d20=6 Wednesday February 15th, 2006 7:56:12 AM
Dregar just ploda along in the single file group. His eyes scanning the forest for anything out there, as well as listening for the slightest disturbance.
When Bohdi talk about his home city, Dregar things for a second before saying " SOunds like hell." before adding a small chuckle.
Spot=14 Listen=11
EdglerVess Wednesday February 15th, 2006 12:05:48 PM
Edgler is once again impressed with Aiden's skills. If he had not found this group when he was on the tundra, then it is likely he wouldn't have survived. The priest stays quiet however so as not to disturb the ranger at one point he even shushes Bohdi as the gnome gets a little too excited about describing his homeland.
Trail Reacquired Wednesday February 15th, 2006 12:55:05 PM
The few downed trees without obvious reason adds to the puzzle. A puzzle Bohdi puts his considerable intellect and knowledge towards solving it. First to send Squork for an aireal. The Raven perches and launches skyward a quick beating of his wings and he disappears in the snowy boughs overhead. Nothing in the fields of Arcana or Architecture and Design could explain it that Bohdi ever remembered reading or hearing. But as he pondered and studied the twin trees a thought did indeed strike him. They were twin trees. The branches, diameter and height were very close. Other trees in the immediate area were different in one respect or another.
Aiden moves about the small area and is quick to find the departing trail among the clutter of prints in the snow. The giants and goblins entered from roughly the northwest. Standing, the keen eyed ranger spies through the trees a large stag. Grey white in color to blend naturally with its surroundings the animal is about 50 meters away. White breath rolls from its nostrils and with a small turn, it quickly bounds deeper into the wood west of the group.
Neco also wonders about the trees and shares some uses, but none seem to really apply here so far from water or civilization in general.
The dwarves and Garret remain quiet so as not to disturb Aiden as he moves about the area.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday February 15th, 2006 5:50:49 PM
Bohdi ignored Edgler's shushing as he waxed nostalgic. He quickly relayed his observation about the similarity in the felled trees before continuing with his reminiscing. "Ahh, ice wine. What I wouldn't do for a good bottle of ice wine right now ... sitting by a fire in the Zarnan City Center, toes warm and toasty, reading a volume of Hornswaggle's Histrionic Hermeneutical Histories ... in the original Draconic, of course, it loses all of the flavor in translation ...."
Squork alighted back on Bohdi's shoulder, unnoticed, as Bohdi followed Aiden's lead in continuing along behind the giants' path of origin. He turned to Neco as they walked. "Neco love, did you say something about ... ships? There are ships where you come from--as in, ocean-going vessels? Just how far away do you come from, anyway? And how in the Wold did you end up here in the Vein?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web
Neco Wednesday February 15th, 2006 10:52:22 PM
Neco looks down to Bohdi a little sheepishly. "Um... err... yes there are ships were I come from. It is warm enough there for ships to sail on the sea." The young rogue blushes and says in a embarrassed voice "As for why I am in the middle of nowhere, let's just say that I'm out here because I was doing something I probably shouldn't have been doing."
Dregar d20=19 d20=10 d20=14 Thursday February 16th, 2006 7:32:24 AM
Dregar just puts his head down and plods through the snow. Every once in a while he looks up to scan the area. He tries pushing out the talking of the city life, as it is something he doesn't want to here.
SPot=20 LIsten=15 Survival( determine weather)19
Aiden d20=12 d20=1 d20=20 d20=19 d20=11 d20=10 Thursday February 16th, 2006 7:43:23 AM
Aiden took a moment to stare at the stag. There were superstitions about such a creature...in Twin Tusks, whispers bespoke of the creature that was so handsome that hunters would follow as its rack could make the finest arrows, the skin the strongest leather armor, and its meat would strengthen the weakest of warriors. However, though it appeared timid, its horns could tear through any of the fighters, bringing them low as IT would eat those defeated. It was a beguiling, yet ominous sign.
His master that was of the village said differently, as it aided those of the forest. It was a sign of danger and need.
For Aiden, it was a stag...and it definitely interested him. Motioning to the others, he slowly pointed towards the magnificient creature. "Follow?"
However, when he heard about the twin trees, he shivered. There was a story about a pair of twin women who wanted to be warriors in Twin Tusks. But the war god was against such a foolish thought, and so, while they secretly practiced, were cursed the moment their staves struck each other. Their foot took root, bark grew upon their skins, and they were tied down to that very spot, a memorial to why women shouldn't be warriors. Of course, Aiden never really paid attention to such stories in the past, and may not have remembered it correctly...
Now he cursed his foolishness...
knowledge (local or would it be nature on stag): 12 + 3 = 15
knowledge (local or nature on the twin trees): 1 + 3 = 4
tracking (either tracks of giants or stag): 20 + 5 = 25
spot: 19 + 4 = 23
listen: 11 + 4 = 15
survival: 10 + 4 = 14
Garrett d20+6=25 d20+5=24 Thursday February 16th, 2006 8:39:31 AM
"As much as i too would be interested in following the stag Aiden, we need to stay on the trail of the giants at the moment. Can you mark this spot so we may try and follow it's tracks later should we finish our business with the giants?"
Garrett tries to remain quiet while Aiden follows the tracks. While he looks to the ground for the tracks, Garrett is trying his best to look and listen everywhere else.
Spot: 25 Listen: 24 (wish i could have saved those 19's)
"Twin trees Huh? that does sound odd. Is there anything they could build that would require them? I suppose most things of a structural nature would need wood of the relatively same girth. Like a wall or something."
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday February 16th, 2006 8:50:23 AM
"No, Garrett, not a wall. I feel certain I would know it if these trees were felled for an engineering purpose. No, if there's a reason, it's not one with which I'm familiar, either mundane construction or the arcane."
No Hiding Place Thursday February 16th, 2006 1:23:19 PM
Aiden's eyes lock with those of the stag. A creature of power and grace, wrapped in mystery. Unbidden, he takes a step or two after the departing animal, but Garret quickly snaps his mind to the present with a word, Giants'. Yes Aiden had found the trail, and with a second look he realizes 4 giants came to this section with the 8 goblins and then two returned. Aiden would be leading the group back along that trail.
Neco and Bohdi side step a bit into her past and Bohdi's idea of living. It gives Dregar the shivers, all that so called refinement. his cousins were a mystery that was for sure.
The twin trees creates some debate on the possibilities, but nothing much comes of it but questions. As Garret ponders the meaning he casts about with his senses. Nothing stirs in the wood about them and he detects no sound save thier own.
Soon they are on the track again, Aiden picking through the trees and easily following the trail. Deepening shadows are pushing through the trees there is likely scant light left. Aiden moves the group just off trail to a small rise hidden by some lower pine. Without a fire it would likely be hidden enough from the giant trail they were just on. As the group gathers, however, Garret, Aiden and Dregar note a small problem with the plan. Not 100' away down the other side are two Sne Kjempe. Looking almost like two great mounds of snow under a set of high branched trees they sit. It appears they have pulled thier legs into thier chests, wrapped thier great arms about the knees and placed thier foreheads upon the backs of the hands. Neither has moved since the party has spotted them.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d20+14=20 d20+5=24 d20+2=7 Thursday February 16th, 2006 2:58:17 PM
Bohdi's eye widened quickly at the sight of the giants. He eyed them carefully to ensure that they were not an illusion or a trick (Spellcraft against illusions, 20; Will save against illusions, 24; Spot, 7). He twiddled his fingers in preparation of a spell.
"Right, let's do this properly this time, shall we?" he whispered to those nearby. "I propose that I cast a Web spell right now. I'll follow it up with a Hypnotic Pattern. You all close with the giants. If you stand back 20', you should be able to target them with bows and still avoid their reach. If they're hypnotized, don't draw weapons or fire on them until we're all ready. Agreed?"
As long as Garrett and the rest agreed, Bohdi would cast the Web spell, REF DC 16, centered between the two giants.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Neco (AC 18, HP 14/14, Shield) Thursday February 16th, 2006 10:44:44 PM
Neco readies herself for ranged combat: she casts a defensive spell over herself, she draws her wand, and she moves in on the giants. There is no reason for Neco to hide; she will have lost the element of surprise before getting close enough to the enemy. "If only I could be of more use at a distance," the young girl thinks to herself.
-Spells- Lv.0 5/5 Lv.1 3/4 (Cast shield)
-Wands- Magic Missle 47/50 Mage Armor 49/50
Dregar Friday February 17th, 2006 8:05:26 AM
Dregar listens to Bohdi's plan and has a slight snort as he turns away.
" Magic again" he thought to himself. " Lets just charge at them."
He caught himself thinking about what happened last time though, and maybe it was not such a good idea to charge at them. He pulls out his axe, makes sure it is still good, and waits to see what everyone else chooses.
Aiden d20=9 d20=18 Friday February 17th, 2006 8:06:34 AM
Aiden nodded, remembering his last battle. Slowly, pulling out his double bladed axe, he gently laid it on the side. "This time I shall keep with the arrows...to wear them down..."
He pulled out his short bow, and began to prepare the arrow to fire onto the creatures. "We should look for good cover..."
Hide: (good sniper position to fire arrows) 9 + 6 (I believe...I don't have the sheet in front of me at work) = 15 To hit: (just in case we fire this round on the giants) 18 + 6 = 24
Garrett d20+4=10 d6=6 Friday February 17th, 2006 9:09:53 AM
"Agreed, but don't bother with the hypnotic pattern. We should start shooting as soon as you web them. We are already in a good position." responds garrett. "Nobody move closer than about another 20'. Find a good tree or spot for cover and stay close to each other. There's no need to go to axes and swords if we can cut them apart with ranged fire from here. If one of them starts to move out of the web first, concentrate all fire on him."
"Bohdi, have Squork go airborne and keep a lookout. If there are more of them, or reinforcements show up, we need to have advance warning."
"Just give me a second to prepare."
Garrett pulls out his crossbow and casts magic weapon upon it. "I'm not too good with this thing, but I'll do what I can." He then loads it, and waits for Bohdi to cast web.
Once Bohdi casts web, Garrett will move about 20' closer, trying to find a tree for cover, and fire. Attack 10ac, likely missed. Damage: 6hp.
Bohdi (illegal second) Friday February 17th, 2006 9:37:37 AM
"No, no, you misunderstand!" Bohdi hissed. "The webs will provide them with total cover beyond about 20 feet! You have to be that close in order to hit them ... oh, bollocks, never mind."
Assuming that Bohdi had assured himself that the apparent snow giants are what they appear to be, Bohdi cast the spell.
ooc: Bohdi's actions this round are: Move-equivalent: study giants carefully to assure that they are really giants. Standard: cast Web. Free action: quick conversation, as indicated.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Note: Bohdi gains +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants, reflected above.
Garrett Friday February 17th, 2006 11:09:01 AM
"well that makes a difference. Then I guess we should go with the first plan, sort of. They appear to be sleeping. How about we just start moving in now at our normal rate. At the first sign that they see us, web em, and we'll move the rest of the way quickly and start shooting at about 20' out. That way we get as close as we can before using the web, and it saves the dancing lights in case there are more of the Sne Kjempe around."
Garrett changes his action for this round to move 20' pull out crossbow. Next round will be move 20' and cast magic weapon on it.
EdglerVess (AC 20, 24 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+4=19 d20+2=17 Friday February 17th, 2006 11:59:22 AM
"Something just doesn't feel right about this," Edgler whispers. "This is too easy, could be a trap." The priest draws his crossbow and moves 20'.
Range or Close d20+2=18 d20+2=12 Friday February 17th, 2006 1:39:29 PM
Bohdi's sharp eyes and knowledge of magic confirm for at least himself that these two are not illusions. They are as they appear, a pair of sleeping Sne Kjempe. A quick and quiet discussion ensues about using the web spell now and firing for range or to try and close while they sleep.
Bohdi reminds all that 20' of webs will stop any missile attack and with that news Garret alters the attack plan to one of trying to close.
Edglar also feels uneasy, could it be this simple? two of them just sleeping in the compete open with no real sentry and defenses?
Neco pulls her wand, regardless of the conversation, it is her best ranged weapon, and she waits.
Aiden has already slid to a nice firing spot next to a tree and readies to fire.
Garret and Edgler have both loaded thier crossbows and Dregar after entertaining the thought of charging has a change of heart. obviously remembering the last time that particular tactic was employed. Trusted axe in hand he waits.
Garret and Edgler begin to move forward when one of the giants snaps his head up. Webs fill the area an instant later and a moment after that the second one awakens.
going to combat pertinant info: there are small and medium trees. Trees Stnading in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves (these bonuses don't stack with cover bonuses from other sources). The presence of a tree doesn't otherwise affect a creature's fighting space, because it's assumed that the creature is using the tree to its advantage when it can. Medium trees take up an entire square and provide cover to anyone behind them.
EdglerVess (AC 20, 24 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+2=6 d20+4=19 Saturday February 18th, 2006 2:09:57 PM
Edgler moves to J16 and casts Bless. He is still nervous about a trap and so trusts the web to hold the giants and keeps watching the flanks.
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith, D- True Strike
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d20+6=9 Sunday February 19th, 2006 11:08:16 AM
Bohdi kept up with Edgler and Garrett by moving up to crouch behind the small tree that they flanked (double move to J15).
"I hope the webs hold," he muttered.
Squork fluttered around Bohdi and attempted to protect him from unseen attackers, with equally invisible results (Aid Another, 9, failure).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Note: Bohdi gains +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants, reflected above. +2 cover bonus from tree included as well.
EDIT by Kup: Gah! totally miscalculated. Bohdi doesn't have enough movement to get to where I initially thought. Double move to I18 instead.
Aiden (AC 19 HP 27/27) bless d20=2 d20=3 Sunday February 19th, 2006 6:57:36 PM
Aiden nodded as he heard Garrett's words. He planned to strike at the giants once they were free (a small matter of time to them). He too, was a bit wary as to the lack of 'guards' for these giants. His axe lay against one of the small trees nearby so that he could quickly grab it after the first, or second, volley.
As soon as the creatures freed themselves, he was going to fire his arrows.
Spot:2 + 4 = 6 Listen: 3 + 4 = 7
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield, Mage Armor, Bless) Sunday February 19th, 2006 8:11:25 PM
Neco moves up with the rest of the party. If she gets the chance she will use her wand of mage armor on herself, in case the giants shred through the webs again.
-Spells- Lv.0 5/5 Lv.1 3/4 (Cast shield)
-Wands- Magic Missle 47/50 Mage Armor 48/50
Round 2 d20+5=25 d20+5=21 Monday February 20th, 2006 7:35:02 AM
Can't get to my normaal PC and thus no map update sorry.
The party closes cautiously, using the trees for cover in case of a trap. Garret casts a spell and his crossbow becomes magical. Edgler calls to Gargul and the whole group is Blessed.
No trap is sprung, though, and no other creatures are seen.
Both giants rise in the webs that surround them. Moving to I/4 and L/4
Dregar Monday February 20th, 2006 8:12:23 AM
Dregar abides his bloodlust for a few seconds and uns up as far as he can within 20 feet of the webs, and trying to stick behind a tree.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=5 d4+1=3 d20+4=6 Monday February 20th, 2006 11:40:34 AM
"You should bloody well be able to target them now!" Bohdi exclaimed. Drawing forth his wand from its belt sheath, Bohdi aimed the wand at the giant nearest the web's edge (I4, western-most/left on the map) and muttered the wand's command word. Two eldritch bolts raced across the wood and struck the creature dead-on (two bolts, 5 + 3 = 8 hp damage).
Squork again tried to protect his master (Aid Another 6, failure), but had a hard time figuring what to defend him against.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 47 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants, reflected above. +2 cover bonus from tree included as well.
Garrett (AC:19, HP: 23/23) d20+4=24 d20+4=23 2d6(1+3)=4 Monday February 20th, 2006 5:29:25 PM
Garrett moves another 20' forward to L13, and fires his crossbow at the nearest giant. Attack: 24ac (threat) 23ac to confirm (crit) Damage: 4hp (figures)
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) Monday February 20th, 2006 8:40:15 PM
Edgler moves forward to J12. Once there he calls upon Gargul's power once again (Shield of Faith)
Listen 6 Spot 19
Spell Effects: Bless (19 rnds) Shield of Faith (20 rnds)
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield, Mage Armor, Bless) d4+1=5 Monday February 20th, 2006 10:15:13 PM
The human pulls from her belt her ranged weapon. With the familiar feeling of the rune inscribed wand in her hand, Neco sends a single mass of magical energy hurtling towards one of the two hulking giants (Wand of Magic Missile 5 dmg to Gt2).
Aiden Tuesday February 21st, 2006 12:18:10 AM
Aiden frowned as his thoughts turned towards the fact that something did not feel 'right'. None the less, he let the string slowly pull back to its normal position, grabbed the axe, and made his way, towards a better/closer position (move to I16).
Giants in the Web d20+5=19 d20+5=9
Tuesday February 21st, 2006 12:50:13 PM
Dregar closes and slides behind a small tree near the front.
Squork flaps about near Bohdi, biut since the young gnome is not in melee it really does not matter. Bohdi lets two arcane bolts of blue fly from his wand.
Edglar closes some more and casts Shield of Faith. For a brief moment a pair of smokey hands seem to encompass the dwarf as if reaching out from the void to protect him.
Neco stays a bit further back and uses her wand.
Aiden moves forward with axe and bow in hand
Garret lines up a shot and fires. The bolt hits solid, but with little penetration
The giants tear at the webbing holding them, but only one makes any progress and he moves to put a tree in between himself and the group
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=3 d4+1=3 d20+4=14 Tuesday February 21st, 2006 4:05:29 PM
Bohdi moved forward to another tree (G15) and used his wand again on the same giant (Giant1, 3 + 3 = 6 hp damage--additional to the 8 hp damage from last round).
Squork continued fluttering (Aid Another 14, success, +2 to Bohdi's AC from first melee attack this round).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 46 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants, reflected above. +2 cover bonus from tree included as well.
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield, Mage Armor, Bless) d4+1=4 Tuesday February 21st, 2006 9:24:11 PM
Neco moves to the cover of another tree (N14). The Rogue aims another blast at her target (G2 4 dmg) and calls out to Garrett, "Keep out of their reach. Giants have size and strength to their advantage." She shouts it out again to be sure the dwarfs can hear her. "If they break free from the webs, distract them until I can get around to help you."
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+4=15 d8=2 Tuesday February 21st, 2006 10:42:38 PM
As the priest passes Dregar he says, "Don't forget their reach, let them come to you."
Edgler moves to L11 and fires a crossbow bolt at G2 (15 dam: 2)
Aiden (AC 19 HP 27) Bless d20=8 d6=4 Tuesday February 21st, 2006 11:43:50 PM
Aiden makes his way to a nearby cluster of two trees (g14) before readying/firing his arrow.
OOC: I believe that since this is only 5', he can move and fire the arrow. If I am wrong, please correct me...
Attack: 8 + 6 = 14 + 1 (bless) = 15 (IF that hits: 4 points of damage)
Dregar Tuesday February 21st, 2006 11:48:35 PM
Dregar moves up farther, sticking to another tree. He reaches down with his short legs and begins kicking some of the snow from the ground in front of him. His eyes begin to glisten as he awaits the uncoming charge of one of the giants as soon as they break from the webs.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP:23/23) d20+5=14 d6=6 Wednesday February 22nd, 2006 8:26:08 AM
"Everyone, Focus all your shots on the giant standing in the open without cover(G2). Let's lay into him before he gets out of the webs." Garrett calls out to the rest of the group.
Garrett then reloads and fires again. Attack: 14ac Damage: 6hp
The Web Holds Round 4 d20+5=15 d20+5=10 Wednesday February 22nd, 2006 1:30:50 PM
Bohdi moves forwards and sends another pair of blue missiles into the giant Neco calls a warning on the Sne Kjempe's reach and sends a bolt from her own wand as she starts circling Edglar loads his crossbow as he moves closer. (loading a crossbow is a move action) Garret remains where he is, loading and firing. His shot is errant and passes harmlessly over the creatures left shoulder. Aiden shifts for a better firing alley and lets fly an arrow toward the least entangled giant. It strikes a tree just before the creature. Dregar moves cautiously in and dangerously close to the thrashing giant in the webs.
One of the giants continues to tear through the fiberous strands holding him, but the other seems to be having much greater difficulty.
pertinant info: there are small and medium trees. Trees Stnading in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves (these bonuses don't stack with cover bonuses from other sources). The presence of a tree doesn't otherwise affect a creature's fighting space, because it's assumed that the creature is using the tree to its advantage when it can. Medium trees take up an entire square and provide cover to anyone behind them.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=3 d4+1=2 d20+5=24 Wednesday February 22nd, 2006 1:54:09 PM
Bohdi moved up to another tree (G11) and aimed his wand. "Which one, boss?" he called to Garrett. "That one on the left looks about ready to tear free, but I've softened him up a bit. That other one isn't going anywhere for the moment."
Depending on Garrett's answer, Bohdi's missiles (3 + 2 = 5 hp damage) would strike either the Giant by Dregar (#1) or the Giant still in the web (#2).
Squork kept up his protective flapping (Aid Another 24, success). Bohdi looked up at the bird. "Go help the others next time!"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 45 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants, reflected above. +2 cover bonus from tree and +2 Aid Another bonus included as well. (Kept the Aid Another because I realized after I rolled that I should have had Squork move up to help Dregar instead! Sorry, Dregar!)
Additional note: DMs, if you don't like Garrett choosing the target for Bohdi's missiles after the damage is rolled, please apply the damage to Giant 1. That would have been my choice of targets.
Garrett (AC:19, HP:23/23) Wednesday February 22nd, 2006 2:15:45 PM
"Alright People, change targets. Drop the one that's out of the webs before he can do any real damage. " Garrett calls out "We'll work on the stuck one next."
Garrett realizes he can't get off another shot and move, so he drops his crossbow and moves to I10 and pulls his sword, preparing to help Dregar. Or at least be in the area to do some healing should things get ugly.
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield, Mage Armor, Bless) Wednesday February 22nd, 2006 5:23:23 PM
Realizing that the other giant is a bigger menace to the party, Neco crosses the combat zone to the other side. "Dregar step back a bit. Give me some room to get behind the giant." If she has the chance Neco will draw her rapier after or during her run, tossing her wand to Bohdi if she has to.
-Spells- Lv.0 5/5 Lv.1 3/4
-Wands- Magic Missle 45/50 Mage Armor 48/50
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+4=14 d8=2 Wednesday February 22nd, 2006 11:20:26 PM
Edgler moves to M9 and fires his (now loaded) crossbow at G1 (14 dam: 2).
Spell Effects: Bless (17 rnds) Shield of Faith (18 rnds)
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Aiden (ac 19 hp 27) d20=15 d6=5 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 11:52:54 AM
Aiden grumbled under his breath. After the last battle against the giants, he had thought that firing arrows and not engaging them immediately would be the tactic. The dwarves and Garrett are now going to near melee with the creatures.
Taking a side step to H13, he let's one last arrow fly (giant 1). After this is done, he will grab his axe and prepare to meet these giants face to belly.
Arrow: 15 + 6 = 21 Damage: 5
Clobberin Time Round 5 d20+6=19 d20+5=11 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 1:48:54 PM
from the thick haired Sne Kjempe.
Garret drops his unloaded crossbow and moves forward to assist should Dregar need it, his longsword coming from it's scabbard. (Please note a crossbow requires 2 hands and therefore your shield is not ready)
Edgler advances and fires at the nearest giant, but his bolt strikes the tree it is using as cover. (Please note a crossbow requires 2 hands and therefore your shield is not ready)
Neco calls for Dregar to fall back and let her get to a flanking position. As she crosses the battlefield she draws her rapier. Hew wand simply shifts to her off hand as she does so.
Aiden mutters about the dwarves and now Garret not holding to the plan as he lets another skilled shot fly. This one strike deep in the Sne Kjempe's chest and seems to stagger him.
Dregar's eyes haze and he freezes. The power of the giant pounding down upon him appears to have temporarily overwhelmed the young dwarf.
************************************************** With a mighty roar the giant's club descend in a low swinging arc. At the last second, whether by the grace of the gods, the webbing or the nearby tree, the blow misses.
The second giant, as powerful as he is, can not manage to move anywhere.
Fight Info: there are small and medium trees. Standing in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves (these bonuses don't stack with cover bonuses from other sources). The presence of a tree doesn't otherwise affect a creature's fighting space, because it's assumed that the creature is using the tree to its advantage when it can. Medium trees take up an entire square and provide cover to anyone behind them.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d20+5=23 d4+1=4 d4+1=5 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 3:10:48 PM
"Dregar, wake up!" Bohdi urged. "You're in its range! Step in there and attack!"
Bohdi turned to Squork. "Go help him!" The bird complied by winging across the battlefield and--careful to stay outside the giant's reach--fluttering near Dregar as a distraction. (Aid Another 23, success, add +2 to Dregar's AC v. first melee attack this round.)
Meanwhile, Bohdi fired off two more missiles at the Sne Kjempe threatening Dregar (Giant 1, 4 + 5 = 9 HP damage).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 44 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi AC reflects +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants and +2 cover bonus from tree.
DM Note: Squork has to get in melee range himself to Aid Another: In melee combat, you can help a friend attack or defend by distracting or interfering with an opponent. If you're in position to make a melee attack on an opponent that is engaging a friend in melee combat, you can attempt to aid your friend as a standard action.
Do you wish to alter this plan of action?
Kup: Hm. Thanks for alerting me--I mistakenly thought that the aider needed only to be in melee range of the person being aided for purposes of defense. That's clearly incorrect. All right, never mind--Squork will fly forward, but remain out of range. No aid attempt.
Garrett Thursday February 23rd, 2006 5:01:01 PM
Garrett moves 15 up toward the giant, after pulling his shield around from his side into fighting position. (from the look of the map, 15' should put me 10' away from him. Close enough for him to take a swing, but not close enough for an AoO)
Dregar ( Ac: 18 vs giants, and plus aid another, -2 from rage) 27 Hps. d20=10 d12=2 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 5:02:33 PM
OOC: Sorry about not posting.
Drefar stands in a daze until the blow almosts ends his life. The closeness wakes him out of the slumber, but also sends his rage into a fury.
He rears back with his axe and steps into the spot next to the giant and slams down with all his might. (17 to hit, 7 dmg if success).
Dregar ( Ac: 18 vs giants, and plus aid another, -2 from rage) 27 Hps. d20=10 d12=2 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 5:02:42 PM
OOC: Sorry about not posting.
Dregar stands in a daze until the blow almosts ends his life. The closeness wakes him out of the slumber, but also sends his rage into a fury.
He rears back with his axe and steps into the spot next to the giant and slams down with all his might. (17 to hit, 7 dmg if success).
Neco d4+1=4 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 9:42:23 PM
Neco yells again in frustration at the rampant dwarf, "Dregar get back and give me some room."If her wand can be used form her off hand, she will send a missile for the webbed giant (G2 dmg 4).
-Spells- Lv.0 5/5 Lv.1 3/4
-Wands- Magic Missle 44/50 Mage Armor 48/50
Aiden (ac 19 hp 27) bless d20=20 d20=11 d6=2 d6=3 d6=6 Thursday February 23rd, 2006 10:13:43 PM
Aiden's breath comes out in a thunderous release as the giant's aim erred, and failed to strike the stationary dwarf. Things seemed to be getting very, crowded, near the unfettered giant.
He seemed ready to drop his bow and ready his axe. Instead, Aiden did not move far, trying to position himself a little better and hoping his arrow would not strike one of his comrades (J 13 and firing over the raging dwarf at the larger giant 1), readying yet another arrow for the loud creature.
Damage: if not critical: 2 Damage: if critical: 2 + 3 + 6 = 11
One Down Round 6 d20+5=14 Friday February 24th, 2006 1:54:56 PM
Bohdi expends another charge on his wand, hoping to keep Dregar from getting squashed. It only take a a second or two to get to dead against a Sne Kjempe. The effort pays well and the giant falls as the two missiles slam into its face. Sqourk flies up off the gnomes shoulder, but stays well clear of the giant.
Garret brings his sheild to the ready and crosses over and towards Dregar and the second giant.
Dregar readies for the other Giant, as the first one falls.
Neco yells for Dregar to give her some room and lets fly another charge from her wand to the still standing giant.
Aiden shifts to his left and takes aim on the last Giant. Proving his marksmanship is unequalled, the shaft rips through the tree cover, webs and the giants armor. Embedding itself, if not shallow, in his left shoulder.
Edglar pauses as the fight has taken a big turn into thier favor. ************************************************** The remaing giant, try as he may, can not break free.
Fight Info: there are small and medium trees. Standing in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves (these bonuses don't stack with cover bonuses from other sources). The presence of a tree doesn't otherwise affect a creature's fighting space, because it's assumed that the creature is using the tree to its advantage when it can. Medium trees take up an entire square and provide cover to anyone behind them
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=4 d4+1=2 Friday February 24th, 2006 3:14:55 PM
"Jolly good show! Great teamwork and focus, everyone!" Bohdi crowed as the giant toppled.
Racing to the cover of another nearby tree (J11), Bohdi shook his wand at the remaining giant and called to the Sne Kjempe in the Goblin tongue. "Grash smakh liss? Kunjhrulnik! P'tau blech v'khull p'tard!"
Then Bohdi repeated his message in Common--"You see that? You're next! Beg for mercy and we may spare you pain!"--and yet again, in Orc. For emphasis, Bohdi fired two more ensorcelled bolts from his wand, which snaked their way unerringly through the wood to impact upon the giant's chest (4 + 2 = 6 HP damage).
Squork remained near Dregar and Aiden, watching what happened next.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 43 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi AC reflects +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants and +2 cover bonus from tree.
EdglerVess (AC 20, 24 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+4=12 Friday February 24th, 2006 4:53:19 PM
Edgler reloads his crossbow and with a fluid motion takes a 5' step to L8 and fires at G2 (12 dam
EdglerVess (AC 20, 24 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+4=12 d8=5 Friday February 24th, 2006 4:54:27 PM
Edgler reloads his crossbow and with a fluid motion takes a 5' step to L8 and fires at G2 (12 dam:5)
Spell Effects: Bless (15 rnds) Shield of Faith (16 rnds)
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Dregar Saturday February 25th, 2006 12:09:39 AM
" Bah" Dregar belts as he comes down from his rage. " Im not gonna be steppin on them webs to get to that one. I'll let him come to me" he says as he moves towards one of the small trees.
Garrett Saturday February 25th, 2006 11:25:40 AM
Garrett keeps close to Dregar at the edge of the web zone.
"Great job guys" Garrett yells out "Keep up with the ranged fire, and maybe you can drop him before he gets out"
Garrett looks back over his shoulder at his crossbow laying aways away in the snow. "To late for that" he thinks to himself. "Better to be ready for melee here, than go back for the bow and leave Dregar solo."
Aiden Sunday February 26th, 2006 11:17:43 AM
Aiden was a bit amazed by the shot that he had fired. That was a shot more worthy of his fellow tracker than he.
Sidestepping, he made his way to a better location to fire upon the remaining giant (K11). Once their, he readied himself to fire.
Neco d20+7=24 Sunday February 26th, 2006 8:42:17 PM
With no time to waste, the young rogue moves up to the fallen giant. She searches the body for goods and gives the corpse a few stabs in the areas of vital organs; to be sure it is dead.
Search (24)
Holding Fast Round 7 d20+5=9 Monday February 27th, 2006 12:44:19 PM
Bohdi moves across and hits the giant again, this time adding a bit of a taunt. The creature howls in response.
Edglar steps forward and fires, his bolt goes far right of his target.
Aiden moves up and over for a better shooting window.
Neco starts searching the fallen giant and assures its demise. (You are searching)
Dregar and Garret both wait for the giant to come to them. ************************************************ Roars and bellows fill the wood and echo across the trees, but none of it seems to help the giant. The webs continue to hold it fast.
Fight Info: there are small and medium trees. Standing in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves (these bonuses don't stack with cover bonuses from other sources). The presence of a tree doesn't otherwise affect a creature's fighting space, because it's assumed that the creature is using the tree to its advantage when it can. Medium trees take up an entire square and provide cover to anyone behind them
EdglerVess (AC 20, 24 vs Giants, HP 21/21) d20+4=13 d8=4 Monday February 27th, 2006 6:38:21 PM
Edgler smirks to himself about how far he missed a 'giant'. Missile combat was never his forte. And yet, he reloads and fires again (13 dam 4)
Spell Effects: Bless (14 rnds) Shield of Faith (15 rnds)
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Aiden (AC 19 HP 27) Bless d20=18 d6=2 d20=10 Monday February 27th, 2006 10:23:07 PM
Aiden took a side step (5' to L11) before firing his arrow at the giant. After firing the arrow, he readied another.
To hit: 18 (+6 (-4 because firing above Edgler?) +1 (bless)) = 21 (25 if there is no penalty)
Damage: 2
To hit with arrow 2: 10 + 6 -4 (?) +1 = 13 (without penalty for firing over Edgler: 17)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=3 d4+1=3 Monday February 27th, 2006 10:30:00 PM
"Not much of a conversationalist," Bohdi observed. He shrugged fatalistically, then fired off another round at the giant (3 + 3 = 6 hp damage).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi's AC reflects +4 racial AC dodge bonus v. giants and +2 cover bonus from tree
Neco Monday February 27th, 2006 10:31:21 PM
Neco looks up from her search for a brief moment to look at the pitiful site; several grown men, as they call themselves, picking on a defenseless creature. Neco feels a sensation well up inside. Her eyes widen "Uhhh... Could this be... sympathy for the enemy?" The Rogue shakes the idea out of her head. "I can't feel sorry for the enemy, especially if it can kill me in one strike." Neco takes several deep breaths and moves the stray locks of auburn hair from her face, resumes her looting, and ignores the rest of the group's dealings with the other giant.
Dregar Tuesday February 28th, 2006 8:01:29 AM
Dregar pounds the back of his axe onto his palm a few times. " C'mon you big oaf. Get free already so I can cut you down like a tree."
He turns and looks to Edgler after the shot. " You almost had him, I guess."
Garrett Tuesday February 28th, 2006 8:02:23 AM
Garrett wishes he hadn't dropped his crossbow, and is now resigned to standing by with sword in hand. Hopefully his friends will drop this creature before it gets free.
That as They Say Tuesday February 28th, 2006 2:25:12 PM
Edler next shot flies wide again and the dwarf reminds himself of where his combat prowess lies.
Two more missiles streak from Bohdi's wand and land with thumps in the giants chest. It's movements slow and Aiden's arrow catches it in the throat, felling the mighty Kjempe.
Dregar never does get his wish this battle, though Garret gets his likely. The few spells he has are not needed as both giants were downed and not a single member of the party was wounded.
Neco continues here search, though the existnace of the webs is making it difficult. (Escape Artist check DC 15 to avoid getting stuck) But you did manage to recover a Bracelet amber and jasper it wore.
The giants lie dead and the forest returns to a quiet hush, the last of the creatures bellows fading into the trees.
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=24 Tuesday February 28th, 2006 2:47:47 PM
Once Bohdi was satisfied that the giants were no longer moving, he waved a hand and spoke a short command word, dismissing the webs that had held the Sne Kjempe. The enchanted fibers transformed into puffs of curling smoke before vanishing.
The gnome gave a low whistle and looked at his companions admiringly. "Now that was much better," he smiled softly. "Spot on."
As Squork returned to Bohdi's shoulder, Bohdi summoned his familiar eyeglass rune to examine the giants and their surroundings for signs of enchantment (cast: Detect Magic; Spellcraft check, if applicable, 24).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett d20+6=22 d20+5=22 Tuesday February 28th, 2006 4:46:14 PM
"Well done guys. That was great." Says Garrett with an obvious look of relief on his face.
Garrett leaves the checking of their belongings to Bohdi and Neco, as he begins scanning the area for signs of more giants or anything of use to tell us where these two came from or what they were doing. Spot: 22, Listen: 22.
"Aiden, any tracks?"
Garrett also retrieves his dropped crossbow.
Dregar d20=17 Tuesday February 28th, 2006 6:26:10 PM
" Bah!" Dregar snorts. " good you say. I didn't even get any licks in. You should have let that guy go a bit and I would have caved his huge head in."
Dregar steps back and looks around (Spot 18). To make sure no one is sneaking up on them as they felled the giants.
Neco d20+7=24 Tuesday February 28th, 2006 9:48:50 PM
Neco finishes the search of the first giant and slips the bracelet over her hand no matter the size. She loots anything of value she can find, unless Bohdi gets if first. When finished she calls to Garrett "What next?"
Search (24)
Aiden d20=14 d20=1 d20=12 Tuesday February 28th, 2006 10:44:09 PM
Aiden nodded towards Garrett, allowing the others to take care of checking the site. His task was simple, making sure to know where the creatures had come from and to see if there were other giant tracks leading away from this camp (possibly to another camp).
"There will be others..." Aiden then added as Dregar referred to not getting in personal combat with the creatures.
Garrett Wednesday March 1st, 2006 8:38:09 AM
"Aye Dregar, there will be others. Your axe shall be bloodied yet. The less beating we take though, the more of them we can kill before night. Because that is when they will start searching for us." (OOC what time of day is it?)
"Aiden, as we go it may be a good idea to keep an eye out for a good place to hide, where we might be able to hole up and sleep in peace tonight. Something well hidden, like a cave or something."
responding to Neco's question of what's next, Garrett responds with "Well, I guess we take what they have of value that's not too ungainly to carry, and go after more of them before it gets closer to night. As long as Aiden still has tracks for us to follow, we might as well take advantage of sleeping Sne Kjempe."
The Hunt Continues Wednesday March 1st, 2006 12:14:36 PM
The group gathers about and some small talk erupts, most are very happy with the outcome. Dregar is not so sure and a bit dour about it though. The two giants that were here, were certainly not cutting down trees.
Aiden moves about the area and despite the groups interfering footprints, he pieces together some information. This group and the last they fought all came here together with a third group and stomped about for a bit and then gathered back here. These two Kjempe stayed here and the other two groups left in different directions. The party encountered one group last night from the way they just came. It is the other group that holds the rangers interest. No Kjempe footprints are with them. All small humanoids, likely goblins and a lot of them. As to what these two were doing here, Aiden can only shrug.
Neco finishes the search of the first giant and moves to the second. Careful examination produces some semi precious stones and an ivory ring on a finger of the second Kjempe. In all she discovers a piece of Jade, 8 polished pieces of Jet, a Golden pearl, a Golden yellow topaz, an Ivory ring inset with Smokey Quartz and the Bracelet of amber and jasper.
Bohdi dons his magical eyeglass rune to examine the giants and their surroundings for signs of enchantment. None show themselves. Neco presents a small collection of items, polished stones, an ivory ring the bracelet and a pearl, but none are magical.
Garret looks about left and right and moves to scoop up his crossbow. The area is safe and he casually bends over grabs it and turns back. Staring at the cleric of Domi from behind a tree about 20 yards to his right is a hawk on a very low branch. The raptor blinks, its head turns and then it shoots off rapidly disappearing into the pine canopy before any others spy it.
Time of Day: Best guess is just after midday. Push on or hold up?
EdglerVess Wednesday March 1st, 2006 12:48:29 PM
"Gargul damned crossbow," Edgler mutters. "I'm better at hitting rabbits than freaking giant!"
The priest puts the crossbow away and smiles as the haft of his dwarven waraxe touches his calloused hands, "Ahhh, a real weapon!"
"I'm ready to continue, folks, just know that my prayers are now severely limited."
Garrett d20+6=19 d20+5=23 Wednesday March 1st, 2006 1:53:52 PM
Garrett looks curiously at the hawk as it begins to take off. "Guys, perhaps I'm just paranoid, but I could have sworn a hawk was just watching us. Soon as I saw it, it took off. You don't suppose there is more than just Sne Kjempe and goblins running around do you? I mean, something or someone is leading and directing their actions. What if they have a spellcaster that also has a bird, much like Bohdi and Squork? Not that there is anything we can do about it, but it might be something to keep in mind."
"Aye Edgler, yours are limited and mine are gone. But once again, there's not much we can do about it unless we wish to try and hole up until tommorow. It's only midday, let's follow these tracks for awhile and see what we come across. As we go, Everyone be on the lookout for a good place to hole up come tonight."
"Bohdi, do you still have that servant guy for covering tracks? we will likely need him later if we are to get any rest tonight."
Garrett waits for Aiden to lead the way, and follows.
Spot: 19 Listen: 23 (I get the feeling that the die roller knows the difference between attack rolls and skill checks)
Holy Time Jumps Batman Wednesday March 1st, 2006 3:08:47 PM
Suddenly the sun flies across the sky and is becomes deep evening.
DM Note: was recently reminded this little fight took place as twighlight began
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=6 d20+4=15 d20+5=11 d20+4=7 Wednesday March 1st, 2006 3:50:36 PM
Bohdi shook his head as if to clear internal cobwebs. "Bollocks! The mind is always playing tricks out here in the wild, now ennit? And here I was just thinking that it was time for lunch, but it's nearly dark! It must be from all that extra rest we got today."
Bohdi pointed back at the small rise that they had descended to battle the Sne Kjempe, about 100' to the south. "Aiden, you pointed out that small rise back there as a good place to camp, didn't you? As I recall, you said something about it being hidden from the trail by those low pines, so long as we kept the fire low. Maybe we should go there."
Bohdi turned to Garrett. "I'll summon my Unseen Servant and have it dig a trench and bury these bodies, then try to clean up this area as best as possible. If it has any time or energy remaining, I'll have it build an earth and snow embankment to shield the campsite from the trail. Then I'll set two Alarm spells along the trail, one in the direction from which we came, and another over here by the grave. I don't relish our being surprised in the middle of the night by unwelcome visitors."
So long as Garrett and the group agreed, Bohdi cast his spells and set about his preparations for the night (Cast Unseen Servant--3 hours to dig trench, bury bodies, clean battle site and smooth grave, cover grave with forest debris to obscure it, then build embankment to shield campsite from view from the trail. Cast Alarm x2--six hours each, one centered on location of grave, approx. 100' north from campsite, second centered on trail approx. 100' south from campsite, silent alarms on each.)
Squork seemed agitated. He squawked loudly and flapped his wings. "What's that?" Bohdi asked. "Eh? Oh, the hawk? Oh, really, it's likely just that same one you saw earlier in the wood. Hm? No, I don't think it's going to find you and eat you, you bloody craven raven. Gods, but you complain a lot." The bird shot its master a dirty look, as if to question Bohdi's bona fides for such a statement, but said nothing.
Bohdi looked to Garrett again and shrugged. "If the hawk is a familiar, there's no way I know of to determine it--and scant little for us to do about it, either, other than to prepare and defend as best we can. But that reminds me--" the gnome fished in his pack and removed a small vial.
"I've had this for a while, but I doubt that I'll ever use it. One of you others are more likely to need it. It's an Oil of Keen Edge. Would one of you who tends to use weapons more often care to carry it? If not, then I'll just hold on to it. It was my thought to sell it--eventually--if we ever can get back to that shop, the Catacombs."
Once the camp was set, Bohdi assumed his usual first watch (Spot 6, Listen 15). Squork, his nerves already frayed by a second encounter with a hawk in one day, stood the watch as well, nervously (Spot 11, Listen 7). Then both retired to the tent.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (cast x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm (cast x2), Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Aiden d20=10 d20=7 d20=17 Wednesday March 1st, 2006 11:10:02 PM
Aiden grunted. "We've seen one group of the giants..." as he points towards the tracks that lead to the first battle.
He kneeled down, his fingers gently moving over the tracks of the smaller creatures. "Many small ones...goblins maybe..." he added.
When he heard Garret's response, "strange... this late?"
<Tags>
After this response, he looks at Bohdi. "What would that oil do?"
(OOC: assuming he doesn't know what the magic can do...)
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday March 2nd, 2006 12:00:07 AM
"It'd make the cutting edge of your axe sharper, Aiden. Make it more likely to find the vital spots of your enemies, cut their heads off--you know, fun things like that. Want it?" the gnome proffered the oil eagerly, with only a hint of his ever-present nervousness around the tall ranger.
ooc: in game terms, it doubles the crit threat range of the weapon or ammunition to which it's applied for 1 hour. Most useful if you have a good crit threat range, like on a rapier, or if you do a lot of damage on a crit, like some of our Power Attack-ing bunch. But the oil is 750 gp retail, and so might be best saved for resale. Whatever the group decides is fine with me!
Dregar Thursday March 2nd, 2006 7:56:41 AM
Dregar turns and walks closer into the group. At the mention of Edgler's axe being a real weapon Dregar nods his head in agreement.
" So we gonna rest some more, and then head out after these little ones. Or do you want to set out right now. Either way, as long as I kill goblins, I am fine with either plan."
Garrett Thursday March 2nd, 2006 9:20:32 AM
"wandering around the woods in the dark would not be a good idea. We will need to camp for the night and go after them at daybreak, hopefully when they are sleeping. Hopefully with some luck, and Bohdi's servant we can get some sleep and get our spells back."
Garrett agrees with Bohdi's plan, and tries to make sure that our tracks are cleared from the area so as not to lead the Sne Kjempe right toward our camp. Garrett will assist the servant in the burying and cleanup. The faster we get it done, the faster we will be out of sight before the giants are out looking for us.
"Aiden, is it possible to lay a false set of tracks away from our camp? The Sne Kjempe aren't too bright, and may or may not fall for it, but it might lead them out of our general area."
EdglerVess Thursday March 2nd, 2006 12:26:09 PM
"So we rest for the night," Edgler says in agreement. "Likely a good idea."
Edgler can't stand to watch others work, so he digs in with Garrett to help with hiding the encampment. While working he makes conversation with the human priest, "It would seem our only option is to follow the goblin trail," he says with a gleam in his eye.
Falls of Darkness Thursday March 2nd, 2006 1:19:03 PM
Garret mentions the hawk and Squork gets a bit flustered. Could it be a familiar, maybe, but what could be done about it. The avian is long gone, but it does set the group on edge. there might be more than just goblins and Kjempe in these woods. These silent and life void woods, save a Stag and Hawk.
Bohdi offers up to the more melee minded his oil of Keen Edge. The name does not ring familiar with Aiden, but upon explanantion from the Gnome Aiden remebers it well. It was shaman magic for the Tuskers and was called Blood Letter. More than once had Aiden witnessed what it could do in combat.
A quick discussion and it is agreed upon by all, that pushing the fight on in the dark and without clerical spells may not be the wisest course of action. Bohdi points out the small hill they came down to fight the giants in the first place. After all they had gone off the trail to set up camp to that very spot as it was shielded from most directions. The Unseen servant could assist Aiden in fashioning a small wall to perhaps block some of the fire light. Bohdi breifly entertains the idea of the spell digging a shallow hole for the Kjempe bodies, but realizes the spell far too weak and short lived for such an undertaking. The ground is snow covered permafrost and the Kjempe are each over 10' and at least 600 pounds.
Under Aidens direction the snow is pushed up the hill in an attempt to form a blocker to the fire light. Garret Edgler and an Unseen Servant join the effort. Dregar, Bohdi and Neco set about actually setting the two small shelters up themselves. Darkness continues to deepen in the wood and the only sounds are the grunts of exerssion by the party. Were darkness not descending so rapidly Aiden thinks he could indeed lay a false trail, but not in the dark.
Finally the group is set, Bohdi sent the Servant to blow some of the snow about the battle site, but there is little it could do. It would be obvious to any a fight took place there. Alarm spells are set upon the path and the on the battle field and then there is little more to do but try and get some sleep.
The small fires burn low, the fuel supply of wood Garret brought is almost gone, perhaps 2 more nights.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=22 d20+4=14 Thursday March 2nd, 2006 3:37:43 PM
Despite Garrett's spell protecting him from the elements, Bohdi shivered by the fire during the group's supper. He chewed miserably on a piece of hardtack. "Just how much longer are we going to be out here, anyway?" Bohdi asked the others. "You know, Kayra's instructions weren't particularly clear. 'Go out and destroy the threat to the village.' Bloody brilliant. Well, we've been out here for days now, and we've killed all the Sne Kjempe we've been able to find. And so now what? Go chase the goblins and find out what they're up to? What bloody good is that going to do us, eh? While we muck about out here without any sense of where we're going, what we're about, or what we're up against, we're bloody sitting ducks, is what we are. No decent military operation works like this."
Bohdi scowled and poked at the embers of the fire. "Tomorrow, I say we turn back and head for home. We're just going to run out of supplies and get ourselves killed out here like this."
(Spot and Listen checks for Bohdi's watch rolled previously. If needed again, Spot 22-nat 20!--and Listen 14.)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (cast x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm (cast x2), Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web (cast) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar d20=17 d20=8 Thursday March 2nd, 2006 9:56:23 PM
Dregar listens to Bohdi, and once he is finishes he spits a wad of spit into the fire to a nice sizzle.
" Thats the problem with you city folk. No sense of nature." He sticks his hand out to accentuate the point. " this weather is nothing, and if we get low on food we can hunt, and if we get low on wood we can chop some down."
" The more you wine though, the more it is gonna bother us to be out here. Let's just continue on and kill these bloody goblins. Smash their heads in and make this world that much of a safer spot."
Once said he sits back and puts his hands behind his head, trying to catch some of the warmth from the fire. He never raised his voice when he spoke, as he didn't want Bohdi to think he was attacking him.
OOC: Pre Roll for spot and listen checks for watches.
Listen 22, Spot 9
Aiden d20=14 d20=17 d20=13 d20=14 Thursday March 2nd, 2006 10:10:19 PM
Aiden chuckled when he heard Bohdi 'express his concerns' over the lack of wood supplies to keep them sufficiently warm beyond the 2 days.
After remembering the oil, "oh, blood Letter..." as he smiled. "Yes, that could serve well." He will accept the 'gift' of the oil from Bohdi.
A little bit later, if he had a moment or two to stand aside Garrett, Aiden will quietly murmur to him, "We always have the book that Bohdi uses...Barbarians can stretch that to burn maybe two nights..." He tried to say it with a straight face, but after a few moments (of any sort of piercing look), Aiden will start to laugh, as the suggestion was completely meant in humor.
(OOC: how many days are we from the village? and I thought we refilled the bag with some of the wood from the tree(s) that the goblins had chopped down?)
Listen: 14 + 4 = 18 Spot: 17 + 4 = 21 Track 13 + 5 = 18 survival (scrounge for more dead wood/supplies): 14 + 5 = 19
Neco Thursday March 2nd, 2006 10:50:47 PM
Neco helps in the setting up of camp, but her mind is elsewhere. She is wondering why she is out adventuring in the middle of nowhere. Are we fighting to kill every giant? Is there a purpose for what we are doing if we are taking the offensive against the giants? Is this defence or vengeance for what the giants have done to the villages? Are we not as bad as they are? Neco will take the first watch and hopes that in dreams she may solve the questions that plague her mind.
Garrett Friday March 3rd, 2006 8:22:36 AM
(We spent a good few hours yesterday chopping up the tree the goblins felled to replace our wood supply.)
Garrett listens to Bohdi's thoughts of returning home. "We have plenty of provisions for quite a few more days Wunjo, and wood is plentiful. There are four less Sne Kjempe and a few less goblins to threaten our people, and we have already learned a bit about fighting them. I would say that so far, things are going quite well. besides, I would like to know more about what's going on in these woods. There are too many things that just don't seem right."
When Aiden pulls Garrett aside to mention using Bohdi's book for emergency firewood, Garrett starts to point out "that there is no lack of trees and wood" until he sees the beginning of a smirk upon Aidens mouth. Garrett stops in midsentence, and smiles at the ranger. "Had me going there for a second Wunjo. Good thing you didn't save that one for Bohdi, or every Kjempe in the woods would be upon us as he would still be jumping up and down, and yelling about the shortcomings of us uncivilized people."
The usual watches are set for the night, and Garrett hopes that our spot will not be discovered. Garrett drifts off to sleep withhis sword and shield laying close and ready to go.
Resting in Peace d100=41 Friday March 3rd, 2006 1:29:26 PM
The night deepens and vision shrinks back to just in the immediate vacinity of the meber fires, save the dwarves. A high wind blows across the treetops and sends snow filtering down. Those on Watch see nothing beyond the snow covered ground and standing trees. The wind and your own soft voices are the only sounds through the night.
Morning greets the group and the party finds it colder than the previous day, but not overly so. Only Neco is really able to tell much difference at all. Everyday it seems she wakes with the thought that yesterday was the coldest day ever and every morning she swears the Wold of Ice Vein proves her wrong.
Garrett Friday March 3rd, 2006 4:30:36 PM
Garrett awoke relieved that the Sne Kjempe had not found them sleeping this night. Garrett prays for spells and begins packing up camp.
"Let's not waste our daylight, we got tracks to follow, and goblins and Sne Kjempe to deal with."
As soon as everyone's ready, he waits for Aiden to lead the way.
Aiden d20=3 d20=7 d20=20 d20=20 Saturday March 4th, 2006 9:50:16 AM
(OOC: in response to Garrett's comment about the burning of the spellbook...)
"Good way to bring the giants and make the trip shorter..." he stated in a neutral voice.
-------------------
Aiden looked at the others while they did their morning preparations. One thing continued to bother him, and that was the sighting of the stag. Between that, the falcon, the growing 'organization' of the goblins and Sne Kjempe, things did not bode well for them.
The signs were ominous. Could the Sne Kempe or goblins have a nature speaker or shaman, much like the one with the Blood Pack, or a magic weaver like Bodhi? If so, they could be in great trouble. Pulling to the side, after Garrett's prayers, Aiden decided to confide in with the priest. "Garrett...can you or the other spell weavers read omens?" he started, a bit wary since he abhorred sounding like a 'barbarian' which he has been already accused of several times during this adventure. "Stag, raptor, and the growth of the goblins and Sne Kjempe. Either something is warning or watching us for those we hunt..."
(OOC: Aiden is trying to think of any legends or links between nature/goblins/Sne Kjempe [do they have druids or are natural enemies? inclination that with the cutting of trees, someone with nature skills is trying to give us a sign...if so, who lives in that area that would fit the bill?])
Dregar Sunday March 5th, 2006 11:29:47 AM
Dregar rolls out of his makeshidt bed and gets up. He looks to the others who are up and strecthes his arms and yawn a bellowing yawn. If breakfast hasn't been started then Dregar will move over and start it, otherwise he'll eat and help take down the camp. Ready to move out.
Bohdi Nackle Sunday March 5th, 2006 4:49:37 PM
"We're bloody blind out here, is what we are," Bohdi muttered over breakfast in his typical cheerful self. It was as if his conversation from the night before hadn't ceased--even though everyone else had moved on.
"Go after the goblins, then. And what if they do have a powerful mage, eh, or a druid? What then? Get waxed in the trees as a learning experience for the village? Bloody dear lesson for us."
But Bohdi ultimately complied with the group's direction, complaining notwithstanding, and asked for suggestions on spells. Should today's selections be the same as the day prior? Should he double up on his Web spell, or swap an Invisibility spell for one of his arrow protection or hypnotic pattern spells?
Proposed spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Protection from Arrows, Web Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco Sunday March 5th, 2006 9:54:27 PM
Neco packs up her belongings and spends her time absorbing as much heat as she can before the group decides to do anything. If the cold is too strong she will use one of her scrolls of endure elements. "I heard they say that the inner most part of hell is the coldest and that it is reserved for betrayers. I haven't betrayed anybody, let alone died!"
EdglerVess Monday March 6th, 2006 11:48:10 AM
The priest of Gargul woke up with a ravenous hunger. He eats heartily while listening to Bohdi carry on complaining once again. "Well, I don't know about whether they'll have have mages, druids, witch doctors or Gargul knows what! I'll I know for sure is that hunting goblins makes me real hungry," he chomps down on a piece of dry bread to emphasize the point.
"As far as your spells are concerned, my gnomish friend, I think they are just fine as they are."
Edgler prays for the same spell list as before, packs his stuff and is eagerly ready to move out.
Morning in the Pines Monday March 6th, 2006 12:38:31 PM
Morning finds the party anxious to move on and locate the other threats to their family and Village that is likely still luring within these trees, just a few days from home. Well within striking distance of a Sne Kjempe raiding party or hunting band. The scent of Pine and Eucalyptus is still strong in the air and the everpresent snow still covers the ground. The temperature is brisk but easily tollerable to all but Neco, she finds herself again extrememly cold.
Bohdi is as cheerful as ever and most pay him little heed until he pauses in complaint to garner input on spells. Edglar is the only voice that chimes in, the spells Bohdi has been preparing have proven well suited to the events at hand, he should maintain them.
Aiden spends breakfast on the possible meaning on the portents and omens within the pines. The Stag, then Raptor both seen by only a single member of the group and then vanishing into the deeper wood. Unfortunately, Aiden has no teachings on such things, only fireside stories and in those stories of Stags and Raptors he has heard of great misfortunes and great blessings. Depending on what the storyteller was trying to get across. Perhaps Garret has had great exposure, but alas, upon the asking, Garret confides he never learned the art though, Svanhvít knows and practices it extensively. Aiden does recall stories in which Sne Kjempe weild nature magic, others where they command the massive polar bears and great magical wolves and even Winter wolves. In all Stories of goblins, they are weak sniveling wretches that are bullied and beaten by stronger beings. The Tuskers often kept them about for sport
Neco wraps the furs about her and with some assistance from one of the others, she gets the garb to set right. One of the precious scrolls will likely not be needed today now that the layers are more properly set in place.
Garret and Dregar break the camp and prepare to move after the smaller trail from yesterday, assuming Aiden can locate it again.
Aiden does find the trail easy enough, can perhaps his fresher mind is responsible, but as the ranger picks his way along he discovers a few more pieces of information. There are at least a dozen, maybe a score of them and they are likely paying a great deal of attention to the surrounding wood. The tracks are in sides steps, not front to back and the goblins placed a pair of flankers about 10 left and right. The last goblins in the trail were walking backwards.
With the ranger leading the way, the group picks through the trees. Snow crunches underfoot and high overheard the pines rustle in a strong wind that blows over this area. None of the wind seems to penetrate to the forest floor, so the cold is easily kept at bay by the party's gear.
(Marching order is Aiden, Dregar Garret Bohdi Edgler and Neco, single file, elapsed time 2 hours. Aiden pleas make another Survival check.)
Aiden d20=10 d20=11 d20=14 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 1:03:24 AM
Aiden grunted towards the others, "lot more than eight..." as his fresh eyes looked at the tracks once again.
"Marching to hide their numbers..." as he pointed towards the spread out tracks as well as having several goblins walk backwards. "Not usual for them...the goblins are being led by someone who knows fighting in the woods..."
Garrett d20+6=15 d20+5=8 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 8:09:38 AM
"If they are using tactics of that nature, they may have also thought to set an ambush upon their own trail, expecting to be followed.. Be alert everyone."
Garrett's response to Bohdi's request for spell input. (sorry it's late.) "I would say to take an invisibility and two web spells wunjo. The hypnotic pattern may not work that well with lots of people running around, all carrying weapons. The web spells have shown their use, ewspecially her in the trees. If a giant can't get out, good luck goblins. Protection from arrows is not as useful in these trees as it is on the open plains, there is alot of cover and firing distance is limited. Invisibility could be very good for either you removing yourself from a melee mess we didn't expect, or to allow someone to sneak in and scout out a goblin or Sne Kjempe camp much more effectively. Just my thoughts, do as you will."
"Let's continue following the tracks, but everyone watch for the a trap."
Dregar d20=7 d20=18 d20=12 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 8:20:26 AM
Dregar plods through the snow which has come accustomed to him. His small feet find the spots where AIden just stepped to ease the walk a bit. his eyes scan ahead to see what approaches.
Spot 8 Listen 23 Survival 17
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=13 d20+4=10 d20+5=18 d20+4=21 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 9:00:47 AM
"Bloody wonderful," the irascible gnome commented. "Either the goblins are afraid of us and are waiting to kill us, or--even better!--the goblins are afraid of something else in the woods, and that's going to bloody well kill us. Wauuuuugh."
But Bohdi plodded along with the others, as always. On occasion, he sent Squork up into the treetops to scout ahead.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Into the Afternoon Tuesday March 7th, 2006 1:18:30 PM
With Aiden pointing out the caution and or cunning in which the goblins left the Sne Kjempe, several party members make mention of what it could mean. Garret for his part cautions the group to a higher state of alert, an ambush of a dozen or so goblins from the trees and small hidden drifts with in the wood could go very badly very rapidly. The range also adds how the movement pattern is unusual for Goblins. But if they are being lead, where are those tracks? With Aidens attention mostly focused on the trail before him, nothing stands out to eye or ear.
Garret stays almost on top of his wunjo alert for anything that may try their mettle. There is nothing but pine and snow
Bohdi shifts to a more fatalistic analysis, the goblins are scared of something else in these woods and whatever that is is going to get them all if they are not careful. The group is moving slowly and Squork takes to the air several times over the group to look about. Caution is certainly in his mind, having seen a hawk twice in as many days in these very trees.
Dregar keeps moving and his own keen eyes scan the forest and he takes the time to occasionally study a few of the prints. They were definitely goblins and were picking their way over the snow like Aiden said. Dregar could only count about 6 in the pile of prints, but add the pair of flankers and he was at 10, the flankers the dwarf had to admit he would have completely missed had Aiden not pointed them out. The woods are empty and quite to him as well
Squork makes a second quick recon run through the upper branches. It had been an hour or so since his last flight just after the midday meal. Lighting on a branch for a quick preen, tock terribly faint the sound reaches the raven. Impossible to tell the direction. crack...tick...thack More softly carried sound. Squork has heard it before, wood chopping, but where from? The raven can not pinpoint it. So faint it is, he may not be able to even find it again if he leaves.
The group continues through the trees. Snow crunches underfoot and wind rustles the tree tops.
(Marching order is Aiden, Dregar Garret Bohdi Edgler and Neco, single file, elapsed time 4 hours.
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=21 d20+4=14 d20+2=12 d20+5=17 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 1:49:06 PM
Bohdi's plodding step jolted to a sudden stop directly in front of Neco. His eyes opened wide and his eyebrows raised in alarm. He held up a hand to signal a halt and cocked his head to one side. Brushing back his fur-covered hood, he lifted one pointed gnomish ear to the wind.
"Wood chopping," Bohdi reported to the others. "Squork can hear it in the woods somewhere. I'll ask him to try to pinpoint it--everyone quiet."
Bohdi squinted as he listened, and he directed a mental command to Squork to listen as well. (Listen Bohdi 21, Listen Squork 14.) A moment later, Bohdi twiddled his fingers, mouthed a quiet command word, and pointed to each of his companions. (Cast: Message x2.)
"All right," he mouthed to the others. The words rang clearly in their ears. "We're all linked by a Message spell for the next 30 minutes, so each of you can barely whisper and we'll all be able to hear. You all decide how we should proceed from here--should we fan out? Stick together? Keep moving? The spell has a range of about 130 feet." He scanned the woods about them for unseen dangers. (Spot Bodhi 12. Spot Squork 17.)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar d20=4 d20=2 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 9:16:24 PM
" Can your bird tell how far the chopping is coming from? " Dregar asks. " Then we cand fan out and sneak up on them, see if there are any giants that need crushing too."
Dregar pulls his axe up and moves ahead abit to scan and listen to see if he can tell how far away the chopping is coming from.
OOC: Im not even gonna bother listing the rolls.
EdglerVess Tuesday March 7th, 2006 10:47:31 PM
"Well," pipes up the dwarf. "I think we should keep following the trail until the bird can tell us something more definitive."
He glances over at Dregar and says, "We must be getting close to those gobbies." With a glint in his eye he moves axe from his back and into his loving hands.
Aiden d20=5 d20=1 d20=10 Tuesday March 7th, 2006 11:10:29 PM
Aiden's voice spoke up, "Agreed with Edgler...until more is known, splitting up against a bigger group is not good..."
Carefully, he tried to assess how recent the tracks were, and, with the alert to the new sound, determine where it was originating from.
Several Hours to Sunset Wednesday March 8th, 2006 2:35:32 PM
The group as a whole stops and considers the distant sound that Squork hears from the birds postition ahead in the trees. Quickly the group moves to catch up to the raven and then collectively pause and listen.
Bohdi casts a pair of Message spells and links the entire group. Hopefully the source of the chopping can be located in the next 30 minutes. How far could they be after all? A brief whispered discussion starts on fanning out, but it is quickly quashed until the enemy's location more precisely known.
Standing still in the snow, several minutes pass, Bohdi then hears what Sqourk hears. A faint chopping of wood. Still there is no real indication of direction. There are the tracks at least and if anything, the sound seems from that direction.
DM Note 6 hours since the group began this morning. Modern Time makes it about 2-3pm
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=20 d20+5=8 d20+4=5 d20+2=18 d20+4=19 Wednesday March 8th, 2006 3:45:13 PM
"I think we've no choice but to continue on and keep as quiet as possible," Bohdi suggested to the others through their Message spell link. "I'll have Squork continue to fly around and try to get a bearing on the direction of the chopping noise. In the meantime, I suggest that we all continue to listen as well. Everyone keep conversation to a whisper, and move as quietly as you can."
Bohdi relayed the commands to Squork, and the bird complied by circling the group's position in ever-increasing outward spirals. If the sound was coming from a particular direction, perhaps it would grow louder or fainter as the bird moved toward or away from the direction of its origin. In the meantime, Bohdi muttered a few words and traced a rune in the air in front of him. The rune sprang briefly into bluish illumination before wrapping itself around the gnome and fading away (cast: Mage Armor).
(Listen Squork 20, Spot Squork 8) (Listen Bohdi 5, nat 1!; Spot Bohdi 18) (Move Silently--in this circumstance, probably dictated by the loudest mover in the group. Bohdi's MS = 19.)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett Wednesday March 8th, 2006 8:45:11 PM
"We should follow the tracks. The chopping should muffle the sound of our approach. As the chopping gets louder, we'll send Squork ahead to locate their position, and then perhaps a scout to determine the best approach for the rest of us. Perhaps Aiden and Neco can sneak into a favorable position once we know where they are to maximize our combat."
(OOC: sorry i missed last post, my work schedule changed and I may miss one here and there.)
Dregar d20=20 d20=5 Wednesday March 8th, 2006 8:50:42 PM
Dregar moves ahead following the tracks with the others. The entire time listening for the chopping so that it can be pinpointed. He also scans ahead to catch and sort of movement or anything else.
" Lets crush some goblins" he whispers to Edgler.
Neco d20+8=12 d20+8=16 d20+5=9 d20+5=24 Wednesday March 8th, 2006 11:08:52 PM
OOC (Sorry for the lack of posting. Trying to balance school and new job)
Neco looks to her feet. The dreary march in the cold forest has not proven the least bit interesting for her. Nothing passes through the young human's mind, nothing but the steady rhythm of her feet plodding through the soft snow.
When Bohdi and Garrett instruct the group Neco does as told. The rogue creep ahead of the group carfull no the attract attention.
Move silently (12) Hide (16) Spot (9) Listen (24)
Aiden d20=7 d20=16 d20=12 d12=4 d12=12 Wednesday March 8th, 2006 11:36:29 PM
Aiden quietly listened to Garrett's commands. He had been selected leader, and though he listened to the others' advice, it was his command (for this mission).
Seeing how the dwarves, specifically Dregar. reacted brought a small smile to his face. It was nice to see that those of Twin Tusks weren't the only ones who enjoyed the blood letting of battle.
The mage's ...what was it called...'familiar' as the word came back to his mind, had so far been quite useful as well. Though he still did not trust magic fully, it had increasingly shown itself useful.
His bright eyes continued to scan and noticed the body language of Neco. Before she could skulk off, he tried to approach her. "Do not let your mind be snow blinded..." he advised her, "especially before battle."
He tried to keep close towards the gnome, seeing him as the one who, though the 'weakest' in battle, also was the link to, right then, one of the most important members of their war-party...the scout (aka Squork). He tried to help guide Bohdi towards more shadowy (and quieter) areas (as well as any who are nearby the two of them).
EdglerVess d20+2=9 d20+4=18 Thursday March 9th, 2006 11:34:53 AM
"Yeah, Dregar, let's put a dent in their population," he says with a huge smile. His pearly whites shining through his thick red beard. He then focuses his attention on his surroundings, watching for ambushers.
Listen 9 Spot 18
Found 'em Thursday March 9th, 2006 1:55:29 PM
It is decided to follow the tracks and begin to take precautions on the party's noise and to move slowly up. The chopping sounds continue and soon it is evident that following the trail is taking the group closer. Neco moves a bit ahead, but not too far and Squork makes for an arial recon.
Slinking through the trees towards a considerable force has everyone on edge. Some disguise it with bravado better than others and all too soon enough the enemy comes into view. Mostly as bits of movement through the trees. There are several hours of daylight left. Several trees can be seen to have been cut down already and no Kjempe can be seen.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d20+11=30 d20+4=23 Thursday March 9th, 2006 2:45:24 PM
"Back up, everyone, back up!" Bohdi whispered through the magical connection. "We need to find out more about what they're doing before we run in there and kill them! Squork, stay out of sight and don't move!" The bird eagerly complied, finding a spot where it could keep an eye on the goblins without being seen (Squork Hide check 30!).
Assuming that the group retreated silently along the trail back to where they were out of sight of the goblin camp (Bohdi Move Silently 23), Bohdi offered more suggestions. "Neco, I'll cast an invisibility spell on you. It will last for about three minutes, and you will reappear if you attack anyone, so don't try. You can sneak up on the encampment and take a look around. I think we need to find out what they're chopping down all these trees for. I'd also like to know what's in those tents before we launch an attack."
"We can stay back about 130 feet from the camp and still hear you over the magical link, Neco. That should give you plenty of room to maneuver and report back what you see and hear. If you hear any conversation in Goblin and don't understand it, just repeat it back to us over the link and we'll translate. Once the spell is about to run out, you can find a safe spot to hide out of sight and out of range of any webs I might cast."
"Does everyone agree that this makes sense? Is there someone else who might be more skilled in moving silently who should go instead of Neco? If we all agree, let's get to it."
If everyone was in agreement, Bohdi cast Invisibility on Neco.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 42 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett Thursday March 9th, 2006 5:21:06 PM
Garrett backs off a dozen feet or so with the rest of the group and speaks through Bohdi's spell.
"agreed. As long as Neco thinks she's quiet enough to take a look around, go ahead. But don't forget about your footprints in the snow. If the snow is not packed down enough, you will lead a trail easy enough for them to find you quickly."
"There's a smaller group off to our right, and the main group straight ahead. I'm thinking it would be best to web the right/rear of their formation to keep those guys out of it, while the rest of us tear into the main group."
"Aiden, you use the bow as long as you can to cover our flanks and take out guys that could be a problem for us. Once you don't have a clear shot, join in."
"Bohdi, work your wonders from back here."
"Neco, once you check out the camp go to the far side of it, and once they've engaged us move in and hit them from the rear as long as the numbers are not too heavily in their favor."
"Dregar, Edgler, and myself will go right up the middle, weapons a swinging. If anyone gets hurt, call it out. I want Edgler and or myself somewhat appraised of injuries as they happen so we can heal as we go. Let's stay together, and form a front. Dregar, take the center point, Edgler on the left of you, myself the right."
"We wait for word from Neco. I know that they are only goblins, but there seem to be many things that are not quite right around here. Should there be a nasty surprise, I would like us to be as prepared to handle it as possible. Keep an eye out for Sne Kjemepe, and let us try and take another of them alive. The more info we have the better."
Dregar Thursday March 9th, 2006 5:39:27 PM
When Dregar hears that he will be the center part of the wedge his eyes gleam with the upcoming battle. His mouth begins to foam a bit as the rage builds up, though doesn't set right in.
" Just give me the word and these goblins are dead."
Aiden d20=13 d20=10 Thursday March 9th, 2006 11:55:41 PM
Aiden nodded. An idea came to him, though, in his explanation, there was definite hesitancy. "Perhaps some magicks to help in battle..." he suggested.
The idea of relying upon magick to guide his aim or strength of blow, definitely bothered the tracker. However, he also realized that one MUST use the resources available to them, whenever they could.
After this was completed, he prepared to take a baetter position to provide arrow-fire.
Hide: 13+7 = 20 Move silent: 10 + 7 = 17
EdglerVess Friday March 10th, 2006 11:45:34 AM
Edgler moves back with the others, an obvious smirk on his face. He listens to Garrett's plans and nods in agreement.
As the group begins to form up for battle, he nudges Dregar to his right, "Lots of them, huh?" he says with a smile. "Looks like we won't have to share."
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Friday March 10th, 2006 12:21:41 PM
The gnome rolled his eyes slightly at Aiden's comments, but smiled. "Aiden, you have magic available, remember? I gave you that Oil of Keen Edge--the, uh, Bloodletter, I mean. Use it on your arrows or on your axe, if you want."
"Bloody ice villagers," the gnome muttered to himself softly. Then, as he remembered the Message spell link communicated whispers clear as standing next to one another, "Ooops! I mean, er, Bloodletter. Good one for ice villagers. Heh." The gnome smiled nervously and weakly and sidled quickly toward a nearby tree for cover.
Scout Mission Round 1 and 2 d20+8=25 d20+8=27 d20+8=24 d20+8=10 d20+7=21 d20+7=21 d20+2=6 d20+2=14 d20-2=5 d20-2=0 d20-2=12 d20-2=-1 d20-2=3 d20-2=11 d20-2=9 d20-2=9 d20-2=6 d20-2=17 d20-2=3 d20-2=7 d20-2=17 d20-2=2 d20-2=15 d20-2=11 Friday March 10th, 2006 1:49:43 PM
A plan of approach and attack is quickly laid out. The message spells will allow distance commnunication, though if Neco is on the far side the rest will need to be much closer to the camp. Her destination is over 200' away from where the group is clustered after backing up.
Neco nods and moves forward from the group, carefully picking her way around to the right. [MS 25/24 Hide 27/10] Her heart quickens as soon she will be essentially alone in the wild. If trouble should find her, the heavily armored men she left behind just now will take some time getting to her.
Aiden too, slinks off into the wood to the left. Bow in hand, the hunter stalks in on his prey. [MS 21 Hide 21 rnd 2]
The rest of the group waits where they are for an update from Neco. Soon they will need to move forward to keep her in the Message spells range.
The goblins, for what the party can see, continue chopping into several of the trees. Apparetnly unaware of any of the movement near them.
Notes: Web spell will need vertical anchors remember. Small trees provide +2 cover and reflex Medium trees provide total cover http://img220.imageshack.us/img220/807/goblinfight9zt.jpg Garret, Dregar, Edgler and Bohdi are 30' off the map. where the group backed up too.
The little red dots are small low burning fires. Like the ones the group uses. they provide warmth at about 5' away and light at 10' (But it is not dark yet so don't worry about that)
Neco d20+8=26 d20+8=24 d20+5=17 d20+7=13 d20+5=25 Saturday March 11th, 2006 9:10:36 PM
Neco moves again, slinking and creeping around to the tents. "Well it looks like there aren't any giants here." The young rogue approaches the first tent with caution and listens for any sounds from within, if all is quiet peek inside. If the tent is void of life she will enter to get a better look.
Aiden (reply to Bohdi's illegal second) Saturday March 11th, 2006 9:57:31 PM
Aiden didn't immediately reply, and unfortunately, it was not the right moment to somehow shift his voice to echo his irritation.
"The oil would be good against giants and not against these small ones..."
Then a small quirky smile began to appear, "Do you have the spell that scared the giants with something that was not there? And the spell that made the webs?"
Grinning, "Perhaps you can create one or two webs to ensnare some running goblins when the fake dragon beast appears..."
<tags: will send his movement post tomorrow...>
Dregar Sunday March 12th, 2006 10:09:44 AM
Dregar sits, patting the but of his axe into the palm of his hand. " C'mon" he whispers to himself. " I want to crush me some goblins already." He awaits for Neco's wod to move in, but as the rage is building up he can explode any minute.
Garrett Sunday March 12th, 2006 1:36:18 PM
Garrett quietly casts Magic weapon upon Dregars Axe. "Since Edgler and I may have to heal or cast spells as the battle continues, this will likely help you the most. It will make your axe magical. It should last for about three minutes."
Garrett then moves forward carefully and quietly(20' if it does not matter, 10' if that is quieter.) to try and keep Neco in range of the spell, or to at least get forward a little so she does not outdistance the spells range before it is time to attack.
Aiden d20=14 d20=13 d20=13 d20=11 d20=6 d20=20 d20=17 d6=3 d6=1 d6=5 d6=1 Sunday March 12th, 2006 4:21:39 PM
Aiden shifted quietly, slowly readying his bow. It wouldn't take much to bring the goblins over towards him, a quick sidestep and launch of arrows.
(sidestep: y10)
Spot: 14 + 4 = 18 Listen: 12 + 4 = 17 Move silent: 13 + 7 = 20 Hide in Shadows: 11 + 7 = 18 To hit #1 (s11): 6 + 6 = 12 To hit #2 (q14): 20 + 6 = 26 (follow up roll for crit: 17 + 6 = 23...)
Damage #1: (if it hit)- 3 Damage #2: 1 (base) + crit (x3 so another 2d6 rolled? - 5 + 1) => 7
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) Monday March 13th, 2006 11:47:55 AM
Edgler once again calls upon Garguls' power and casts bless on the entire group. As he moves forward he casts Shield of Faith on himself and awaits the feel of his waraxe biting into goblin flesh.
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Be Vewy Vewy Qwuiet d20-2=7 d20-2=-1 d20-2=3 d20-2=11 d20-2=14 d20-2=9 d20-2=15 d20-2=14 d20-2=10 d20-2=13 d20-2=13 d20-2=6 d20-2=8 d20-2=0 Monday March 13th, 2006 1:49:53 PM
Neco moves up to the tent and though her feet sink in the snow she can tell no goblin has an inkling she is there. They are far too preoccupied. (Only move half speed when MS unless you take a penatly to the check.) The tent itself is made of mammoth hide and has a sewn in Floor. It would be impossible to peak in without cutting the skin. Neco detects no noise over the chopping of axes.
The rest of the group moves forward some. Garret places Magic Weapon on the ever eager Dregars axe. Edgler casts Bless and all but Neco and Aiden feel a divine wave gently push through them. Steeling thier resolve and sharpen thier combat skills. Bohdi closes with the group and Sqourk remains where he is.
Aiden steps from his tree cover and fires. The arrow is sorely off target, but not so much as to go completely unnoticed. Goblins look up and start screaming. In goblin Highlight to display spoiler: { Hunter! Hunter of the wood!} Most of the goblins have axes in hand and start to move towards Aiden. Some were warming by some of the small fires and grab their weapons.
Dregar Monday March 13th, 2006 9:05:44 PM
Dregar screams on the top of his lungs, as the rage flows into his veins. All around him goes black as he focuses on the goblins up ahead. He reaches his axe to the sky and charges full speed into the oncoming goblins.
Aiden d20=18 d20=8 d8=1 d8=2 Monday March 13th, 2006 10:29:37 PM
Aiden sighed internally. He was too impatient, and let his arrows fly without the signal to attack.
Dropping his bow, he unslung his double bladed axe, awaiting the first goblins that would come into the deadly reach of his blade.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=5 d4+1=5 Tuesday March 14th, 2006 10:39:36 AM
"Well, that didn't go quite as planned," Bohdi observed drily. He withdrew his wand from his belt and fired two bolts at two nearby goblins. (Firing at goblin 17, 5 HP damage; firing at goblin 16, 5 HP damage.)
"I'll hold off on the web spells for the moment," he relayed to the others. "There's something I don't quite trust about all this. Neco, if you can find out more about those tents, let us know--don't reveal yourself until it's needed!"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 41 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco (AC16 HP14/14) Invisibility d20+5=6 d20+5=13 d20+7=12 d20+8=26 d20+8=19 Tuesday March 14th, 2006 10:41:36 AM
Distractions do allow Neco a little more time to search. She will continue to investigate the tents. Neco draws her dagger for safety. If she has not had the chance to see what is in the first tent (tent 1), she will do so now otherwise, she will move and look into the next tent (tent 3). "I wonder if what is in these tents has anything to do with the felling of the trees."
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) -- SUB KUP Tuesday March 14th, 2006 10:48:39 AM
Edgler moved rapidly forward to flank Aiden's position (double move to W8, +2 AC cover from tree) and hefted his waraxe. "Come to my axe!" he bellowed at the goblins, beating the Gargul's eye on his chest.
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Here They Come Round 4 d20+2=4 d20+2=22 d20+2=16 3d4(3+1+2)=6 Tuesday March 14th, 2006 3:38:25 PM
Dregar raises his axe with a mighty cry and heads the the rushing goblins
Aiden discards his bow and draws his axe, waiting the rush. He does not have to wait very long.
Bohdi draws his wand from his belt and fired two bolts at two nearby goblins. (Firing at goblin 17, 5 HP damage; firing at goblin 16, 5 HP damage.) Both the goblins stagger, looking dazed and wobbling on thier feet. Not sure of the battle he cautions Neco
Neco draws her dagger and moves around to the front of the thick skin tent to peek inside. The heavy skin brushes back with a deep scraping noise. Inside, are furs piled about the perimeter of the thick skin floor and a small wooden frame to support something
Edgler moved rapidly forward to flank Aiden's position and hefted his waraxe. "Come to my axe!" he bellowed at the goblins, beating the Gargul's eye on his chest. double move to W8, +2 AC cover from tree.
The goblins swarm towards Aiden and Dregar. Cursing and hollering in their guttural tongue. Goblin speaking Highlight to display spoiler: {Really it is just too vile for this site. Lets just say it is quite insulting}
One closes on Aiden, the rangers axe flashes across its chest once, cutting deeply. With a gurgled cry it tries to leap back, the small hand axe going wild and off target. [Hit AC 4]
Many descend upon the foaming dwarf, but only one reaches him swinging. his axe cuts through the air and deep into Dregars shoulder Hit AC 22 crit 16 Dmg 6
The rest of the goblins swarm about the area, coming at the group from about every possible direction. Nothing emerges from any of the tents and with all the noise these vile little creatures are making, If something is in the tents. They know a fight is going on.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) Tuesday March 14th, 2006 4:22:08 PM
"Heads up, everyone--I think it's time to put our friends over there under wraps." Staring across the woods at the goblins approaching his companions, Bohdi traced a rune in the air and muttered, "Magnis arachnidis computit!" A twisting, swirling smoke-patterned rune sprang into existence in the air in front of the gnome, flew across the woods, and exploded into a mass of thick, sticky webs.
(Cast: Web centered on intersection V12/W13. 20' radius should reach most of the goblins in that area but fall just short of Aiden and Dregar. Most of the goblins should be right at the fringe of the web, so our friends should be able to attack into the webs, too. Plenty of trees to provide sufficient vertical support. REF DC 16.)
"That should simplify matters somewhat," the gnome added. He stepped back to the cover of a nearby tree (move to Y2) and gave a silent command to Squork to stay hidden where he was high up in the trees.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 41 of 50 charges remaining.
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) -- SUB KUP d20+7=13 d10+3=12 Tuesday March 14th, 2006 4:33:17 PM
His eyes gleaming with excitement, Edgler moved to attack the goblin to Aiden's left. (Move to AB 9, Attack Goblin 14.)
1st: Command, Bless*, Shield of Faith*, D- True Strike
Neco (AC16 HP14/14) Invisibility d20+5=18 d20+5=11 d20+7=20 d20+8=18 d20+8=24 Tuesday March 14th, 2006 9:43:13 PM
"Nothing in tent number one," the rogue whispers to the group. "I will proceed to the next tent and then report." She will move and look into the next tent (tent 3).
Aiden d20=18 d20=16 d8=5 d8=3 Tuesday March 14th, 2006 10:51:11 PM
Aiden grinned as he looked at the onrush of goblins. His axe flashed towards one goblin (y 10), creating a large gash in the screaming creature.
Should it still be alive, the follow strike would end its suffering. However, should the creature perish, Aiden would then move a slight step to the side so that his long double bladed orken axe could strike at the goblin (currently at x10).
Dregar d20=19 d10=1 Wednesday March 15th, 2006 6:46:00 AM
Dregar gets a wicked smile on his face when he feels the cut from the goblin.
"You're gonna die for that" he says to the goblin through the smile.
With that he rears back and slams the axe into the goblin ( hit 27, dmg 6).
Garrett Wednesday March 15th, 2006 8:27:53 AM
Garrett shakes himself out of the stupor that followed Aidens premature bow shot, and quickly tries to assess the battle.
Garrett moves up to back up Dregar as far as he can get with a double move.
"Well done everyone. try and stay close to each other. I've got Dregar's back. Bohdi, watch yourself should a couple get through."
Webs and Weapons Round 5 d20+1=9 d20+1=13 d20+1=18 d20+1=4 d20+1=18 d20+1=7 d20+1=3 d20+1=8 d20+1=20 d20=7 d20=19 d20=13 d20=15 d20=15 d20=6 d20=4 d20+2=10 d20+2=3 Wednesday March 15th, 2006 9:43:04 AM
Goblins are coming from everywhere and they are out for your blood. Whoops and screams and blood curdling cries erupt through the forest. But mixed in those adrenaline pressed yells are others as well. Of metal tearing through bone and leather, the heavy thud of a body bouncing off a tree and falling hard to the snowy ground. And the sounds of the dying.
Bohdi picks his spot and places a web spell in a particularly dense grouping of the enemy. Sticking strands leap from the trees, entangling anything unfortunate enough to be in the area. A mental thought keeps Squork right where he is, Like I planned to go anywhere you silly little man the bird thinks.
Edgler moves to attack the goblin to Aiden's left, but the his blow glances off the tree the goblin is using as cover. Neco moves quietly to inspect another tent, whispering through the magical 'Message' her findings. This tent is very much like the first, piles of furs and foul smelling.
Aiden's axe flashes, sending one goblin unmoving to the snow covered ground, spraying it crimson..
The back blade sweeps out and catches the goblin Edgler engaged and tears a deep and near mortal wound across its side (Can not take move action between Full attack swing).
Dregar gets a wicked smile on his face when he feels the cut from the goblin. With that he rears back and slams the axe into the goblin , delivering a mortal wound and with a dying scream the creature falls backwards to writhe on the ground. Garrett shakes himself out of the stupor that followed Aidens premature bow shot, and quickly tries to assess the battle. The Domi cleric moves up to back up Dregar as far as he can get with a double move. Terribly wounded the goblin near Aiden and Edgler runs into the trees. The web spell ensnares everything save one of the goblins who manages to wriggle from the sticky fibers. A goblin closes on Dregar and with a hue and a cry swings his own axe at the bloodied dwarf. [Hit AC 10] The swing is errant and the goblins eyes go wide in horror as the foaming dwarf raises his weapon.
Through the trees, several more goblins rush in, closing on the much more unarmored gnome and on towards Garret. The goblin arrives, axe leading the way, but it is a pathetic attempt by anyone's standards. [Hit AC 3]
Garrett (AC:19, HP:23/23) d20+9=23 d8+4=6 Wednesday March 15th, 2006 1:58:59 PM
Garrett swings at goblin #4, and then takes a free 5' to U6 toward Bohdi in case he finds himself in need of assistance shortly. But from the look of it, they are heading towards Garrett.
Attack: 23ac, Damage: 6hp
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) -- SUB KUP d20+7=12 Wednesday March 15th, 2006 3:37:22 PM
"That one still counts as mine!" Edgler grumbled at Aiden. Then, turning to see a few goblins that escaped capture in Bohdi's webs, Edgler crossed the snowy woods to the nearest foe (move to Y5) and attacked (#2).
Attack: 12.
"Grrrrah!" the dwarf growled in frustration. "These dratted woods! My master Gargul wants new servants!"
Kup: Graham, I'm assuming you can post for Edgler for Thursday. I'll post Friday morning for him at approximately 8-9 am Woldian time if you can't post before that.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 18, HP 10/10) d4+1=4 d4+1=3 d20+7=14 Wednesday March 15th, 2006 3:46:18 PM
"Waaaauuuuuuuuuuugh!" Bohdi exclaimed. "These buggers move fast! Squork, to me, quickly!"
Bohdi wheeled and--taking no chances--fired two ensorcelled bolts into the nearest goblin (#3, damage 4 + 3 = 7). Then he darted for cover (move to X -1, behind tree, +2 AC for cover), with Squork flying wing-man (Aid Another 14, success, +2 to Bohdi's AC against first melee attack this round).
AC bonuses included above.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 40 of 50 charges remaining.
Aiden d20=20 d20=2 d8=2 Thursday March 16th, 2006 7:44:30 AM
Aiden follows after the dwarves (first Edgler) back to help Bohdi. Once Edgler engages the closest goblin, Aiden will try to move around (without allowing an AoA if possible) to engage the next closest goblin.
To hit: 20 + 8 = 28 (follow up misses so not a critical)
Garrett's sword sings across the goblins chest and the nasty little creature staggers backwards to the ground, a large rent deep across its chest. Leaving the creature to bleed out Garret moves toward Bohdi.
"That one still counts as mine!" Edgler grumbled at Aiden. Then, turning to see a few goblins that escaped capture in Bohdi's webs, Edgler crossed the snowy woods to the nearest foe and attacked and again his axe careens off the tree the goblin ducks behind it.
With a start of surprise Bohdi calls to Squork and ducks behind a tree. His wand leads the way and upends a goblin, who lands in a awkward pile (Squork must be in melee range to Aid another as a distraction. Since Squork threatens no squares he must share a with the attacker. This would mean AoO when Squork enters it)
Aiden follows after Edgler to help Bohdi. With Edgler engaging the closest goblin, Aiden looks to move around but not being able to quickly close with any other opponent. The ranger moves in to drop the goblin behind the tree. His double bladed axe cuts across and splits the foul creature open. The goblin teeters, but somehow does not fall. ---------------------------------
The goblins in the web are held fast, unable to wriggle or break free.
The goblin who ran from Aiden and Edgler continues and disappears into the trees.
With two of the goblins broken off from the main group and entering one of the tents, Neco stops he search. Did they see her? Are they getting help in some form?
A pair of goblin try and now chop the raving dwarf down. Both fail to bring any further harm to him though. [Hit AC 12/9]
A goblin closes on Garret, his axe passing harmlessly before the cleric. [Hit AC 9]
Another goblin continues on towards Bohdi. An opponent of at least his own size. The gnome is far quicker than the axe. [Hit AC 16]
Caught between a human and a dwarf and bleeding badly, the goblin sees little hope. With a high frenzied cry, he launches himself at the dwarf, an enemy of old. His axe finds only armor. [Hit AC 18]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=5 d4+1=4 Thursday March 16th, 2006 3:16:15 PM
Ducking under the goblin's poorly aimed axe, Bohdi's lip quivered and his hand shook as he pointed his wand at the creature (#18). "I have had quite enough of you!" The wand provided the emphasis--two bolts thudded into the creature's chest (5 + 4 = 9 HP damage), presumably rendering it as lifeless as many of its colleagues in the wood.
Bohdi hustled across to a large tree (U1), drawing out his crossbow as he went. "Neco!" he hissed through their magical link. "What in bloody hell is going on over there? Are you all right? What's in those tents?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco (AC16 HP14/14) Invisibility d20+5=20 d20+5=10 d20+7=24 d20+8=25 d20+8=26 Thursday March 16th, 2006 5:06:59 PM
With the coast clear to tent four Neco makes her move. "Guys I have a feeling that the four tents were for the four giants that we recently encountered." She enters the fourth tent to prove her suspicions.
Dregar d20=4 Thursday March 16th, 2006 8:01:41 PM
Dregar looks at the next to victims as they approach. Foam pouring out his mouth and down his beard he lunges foward and slashes at one( 12) but comes up short.
Garrett (AC:19, HP:23/23) d20+7=19 d8+6=12 Friday March 17th, 2006 8:06:56 AM
Garrett swings at the goblin attacking him(goblin 1) and puts a little extra into the swing(power attack by 2).
Attack: 19ac Damage: 12hp.
With a quick look, Garrett sees that both Aiden and Edgler are on the way to Bohdi's side, so he turns back to stay with the enraged Dregar. Move to S7.
Using Bohdi's spell Garrett calls over to Neco. "Are there any goblins over in your area Neco? the few that are left here won't be around for long, except the ones in the web."
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) -- SUB KUP d20+7=9 Friday March 17th, 2006 10:41:19 AM
"Guide my hand, Lord Gargul!" the dwarven cleric intoned, then swung his axe at the goblin facing him. (Attack #2, a 9!) Again he missed! "Oh, my Lord Gargul, forgive my iniquities! I must have sinned greviously in your sight! I understand that you are teaching me humility through this battle! Let me show you that I am faithful!"
Edgler shifted to his left (move to X9) and motioned for Aiden to counter. "Come around the tree, Aiden, and attack on the creature's flank!"
Round 7 d20=19 d20=10 d20=11 d20=4 d20=16 d20+1=18 d20+2=21 d20+2=22 d20+2=19 d20+2=15 d6=4 3d6(2+1+6)=9 Friday March 17th, 2006 12:49:10 PM
Ducking under the goblin's poorly aimed axe, Bohdi's wand renders the goblin as lifeless as many of its colleagues in the wood. Bohdi then hustles across towards a large tree, drawing out his crossbow as he goes. "Neco!" he hissed through their magical link. "What in bloody hell is going on over there? Are you all right? What's in those tents?" A whispered response comes back from the rogue to all in the group. "Guys I have a feeling that the four tents were for the four giants that we recently encountered.
With the coast clear to tent four Neco makes her move. This tent is like the others. Piled with furs and void of life.
Dregar in his excitement for the kill, over extends his cut. The goblin jumps left away from the blow. Garrett levels a powerful horizontal swing and practically cuts the goblin in half. With a quick look, Garrett sees that both Aiden and Edgler are on one Goblin, Bohdi's taken care of the other and so he turns back to stay with the enraged Dregar.
Using Bohdi's spell Garrett calls over to Neco. "Are there any goblins over in your area Neco? the few that are left here won't be around for long, except the ones in the web."
Edgler calls out to mighty Gargul "Guide my hand, Lord Gargul!" the dwarven cleric intones, but the plea falls upon deaf ears. Perhaps Waard has taken an interest in the young Dwarven cleric. Edgler shifts to his left and motioned for Aiden to counter. "Come around the tree, Aiden, and attack on the creature's flank!"
With Garret closing to help Dregar and seeing what the cleric just did with that now bloody weapon, the pair scream in high pitched fury and assault Dregar. Both blows connect solidly, almost spinning the dwarf about [Hit AC 21 and 22 crit 19 Dmg 4 and 9 total 13]
Those still in the web spell, remain completely held The gobin's head rolls back and for the between Aiden and Edgler, he lifts his axe and then topples backwards to the ground. Exhausted and dying.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 22, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 18, HP 10/10) Friday March 17th, 2006 2:28:11 PM
No longer actively engaged in the battle with the goblins and with his attention still on the tents, Bohdi advanced cautiously (to S3) to another nearby tree. Almost off-handedly, he traced a rune in the air. (Cast: Unseen Servant) In a moment, a shimmering, translucent force appeared in the forest and moved to one of the warming fires (at T7).
"I've summoned my unseen servant," Bohdi explained to the others. "I'm having it stoke one of the warming fires so that it can use the flames to light the webs and roast the goblins that were caught there. When you all are finished with those pests over there, come join me. I'm still worried about that last tent."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: post edited slightly by Kup to conform movement with revised 3.5 rules on distance limits for Unseen Servant spell.
Aiden Friday March 17th, 2006 2:35:33 PM
(ooc: sorry about missing, network was being a pain in the )$(#*)_)
Aiden spoke through the spell link, using his normal voice (neither hushed nor scream), "What do we do with the goblins that are in the webs?"
Bohdi (illegal second) Friday March 17th, 2006 2:41:24 PM
"Aiden, if they aren't bloody well roasted, then stick a fork in them!" The gnome seemed unusually high-strung--perhaps it was that uncomfortably close encounter with a goblin's axe that affected his mindset.
Neco (AC16 HP14/14) Invisibility d20+8=24 d20+8=28 Friday March 17th, 2006 11:02:40 PM
"Yes I'm very sure of it. This is where the giant stayed (when they were alive)." With two goblins in the last uninvestigated tent, Neco removes one of her brown leather gloves and starts directing the flow of her energy into her hand. Small white bolts of electrical energy jump across the flat of her hand. She hides at the entrance of the tent ready to move in on the enemy next round.
Hide (24) Move silently (28)
Spells
lv. 0 5/5 lv. 1 3/4 (Shocking grasp)
Garrett (AC:19, HP: 23/23) d20+9=18 d8+6=9 Saturday March 18th, 2006 3:03:18 PM
Garrett takes a free 5' to S8, and swings at goblin#6 who is now flanked (power attack by 2).
Dregar ( HP Left:8) d20=5 Sunday March 19th, 2006 7:03:58 PM
Dregar looks down at the two new wounds, and his eyes light up even more. He rears back and swings the axe at the first goblin ( Hit AC 13) but misses by a little.
Aiden d20=18 d20=6 d8=4 Sunday March 19th, 2006 8:16:22 PM
Aiden nodded as he heard the message. Moving to the nearest goblin (either the one against Edgler (unless he is dispatched) or Dregar's)), the beautifully crafted axe with the two sharp blades whistled through the air to strike at the noisy/irritating creatures.
Should either dwarf complain about him 'taking their goblins', Aiden shrugs, "why are you keeping count?"
to hit: 18 + 8 = 26 damage: 4 + 3 = 7
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) -- SUB KUP d20+7=16 d10+3=5 Monday March 20th, 2006 10:22:02 AM
Edgler finished off the goblin at his feet (attack AC 16, damage 5) before moving to Garrett's side (move to S7).
"Aiden, if I slay one hundred goblins for each of my kin that have fallen at their despicable hands, it will not be enough," the dwarf said grimly. "By my count, I still have many more yet to go."
Round 8 d20=16 d20=16 d20=12 d20=19 d20=17 d20+1=9 d20+2=19 d6=4 Monday March 20th, 2006 2:38:22 PM
Bohdi advances towards the tents, keeping to a tree for cover. A quick trace of a rune in the air and a force starts trying to fan the nearest fire to the webs. Bohdi whispers it is another of his spells to prevent any in the group from jumping to the wrong conclusions.
Neco removes one of her brown leather gloves and starts directing the flow of her energy into her hand. Small white bolts of electrical energy jump across the flat of her hand. The rogue then picks her way towards the last tent. (Speed is ½ when moving Silent unless you take a -5).
Garrett flanks the goblin and strikes hard. His sword skewers the goblin through the mid chest. Its eyes bulge momentarily and a bloody gurgle escapes its throat as it slides off the blade to the ground. Dregar looks down at the two new wounds, and his eyes light up even more. He rears back and swings the axe at first goblin, but like his cousin Edgler, he can make contact. W grin starts to appear on the goblins face as it seems to feel that the dwarf is running low on stamina and might fall to his next blow. Aiden moves towards the remaining goblin on Dregar and Garret, but it is not quite within striking distance. [30' move puts you just out of reach]
Edgler pauses a moment to assure a miracle does not save the goblin at his feet and tells Aiden of the purpose to his grim count.
The goblins are still quite sufficiently stuck in the web. Neco hears nothing of movement from the last tent she is approaching. This is not surprising to the young rogue however. She has seen what the tents are made of and they would mask sound very well for their inhabitants. The last goblin may surely know that its death is only seconds away, but he seems to be willing to make the exchange for the bleeding and slow moving dwarf in front of him. Stepping low and to the right, he brings his axe in a cross cut that catches Dregar deep in the hip and thigh. Blood blasts from the battle axe's initial impact and then continues to pump in a deep crimson down his leg. [Hit AC 19 Dmg 4] The unseen servant begins the stoke up the low warming fire.
Notes: Web spell will need vertical anchors remember. Small trees provide +2 cover and reflex Medium trees provide total cover
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) 2d4(4+2)=6 Monday March 20th, 2006 3:42:05 PM
"All right everyone, prepare for a goblin roast!"
With the warming fire's embers now stoked into a flame, Bohdi ordered his Unseen Servant to set the webs alight by putting the flaming brands into the webs (at W9). The webs caught directly under one of the goblins (#9, 6 HP damage) and would soon spread to the others nearby. (Webs burn 5 ft. per round, do 2d4 flame damage to occupants.)
Once that was accomplished, Bohdi moved forward toward the tents (to K2 if a double move is permitted; if only a move-equivalent is left because stoking the fire and lighting the webs counted as two commands for the servant, then move to O2). Squork stayed with him.
"Neco, I'm moving up to help you," Bohdi whispered. "Be careful!"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco (AC16 HP14/14) Invisibility d20+4=22 2d6(6+5)=11 Monday March 20th, 2006 7:38:35 PM
OOC (Sorry forgot about the -5 penalty but she will take full move speed 28-5=23)
Neco moves into the tent (D6 or E5) and thrusts her hand into the goblin's visage (goblin16). Hot white light flashes at the point of contact. "Your friends are waiting for you on the other side", she calls out as the electrical energy disperses into the goblin's skull. Neco will then release the goblin from her grasp. If the room looks like the others, she will inform the rest of the party.
Touch Attack (22) (+3 if there is lots of metal. Armor doesn't help.) Attack Damage (11) (6 electrical 5 sneak attack)
OOC (for future reference are there any rules as to using something as an improvised shield?)
Aiden d20=5 Tuesday March 21st, 2006 7:18:31 AM
(ooc: assuming that the trees are not so dry that a fire will start amongst them, if they are Aiden's reactions would be VERY different)
Aiden frowned at Bohdi's words. He could understand the tactical use of the webs to incapcitate and thereby allow them to destroy (with minimal casualties) the goblins.
It just seemed....dishonorable....though.
Raising his axe towards the last 'free' goblin, he silently struck at the creature. However, his distracted mind from the words and thoughts of his actions caused him to strike nothing but branch, snow, and possibly ground.
Dregar (HP Left: 4) d20=13 d10=10 Tuesday March 21st, 2006 7:46:22 AM
Dregar starts to huff and puff, realizing the rage is keeping him afloat. He rears backa nd swings the axe with all his might ( AC 21, 15 pts fo damage.) The axe almost completely goes through the goblin before stopping.
EdglerVess (AC 22, 26 vs Giants, HP 21/21) -- SUB KUP d8+1=7 Tuesday March 21st, 2006 9:22:42 AM
Edgler closed his eyes momentarily, then reached out and summoned the power of Gargul to heal his companion Dregar (spontaneously cast CLW in place of Command, 8 HP--forgot the level bonus in the roll above). "Well done, Dregar," the dwarf commented. "May Gargul's power over life bring you strength."
Edgler nodded approvingly as he saw the webs catch fire and begin to consume the goblins trapped within. He moved (to X8) to watch the flames spread and ensure that none of the doomed goblins escaped alive; as he did, Edgler pointed the edge of his axe at the blood-red enameled eye of Gargul on his breastplate.
"Turak Nor," he called to the burning goblins. "Remember to tell my lord Gargul when you see him that you've come to pay for Turak Nor."
Garrett [ac19 hp23/23] SUB DREW Tuesday March 21st, 2006 10:03:45 AM
Watching as Dregar fells the last free goblin in the area the muscular cleric of Domi intends on healing the dwarf until his cousin calls upon Gargul to do just that.
"There are still more goblins to deal with and Neco to protect. I am heading her way, the rest of you stay and finish these ones off."
Garrett will take a full move towards the tents. ........................... Garrett's Spell List 0 lvl(4): Light x2, resistance, Det Magic 1st lvl(3+1): End. Elem. X3(cast), Magic Wpn(cast)(d) 2nd lvl(2+1): Bears endurance, Bullstrength, Bullstrength(d)
move- not sure if the trees which are elongated on the map are fallen or not so could you please move Garrett towards the tents in the fastest route possible?
Also, can Garrett spontaneously cast healing spells as well? Is that a whole cleric thing?
Round 9 d20=4 d20=15 d20=10 d20=19 d20+1=15 d20+2=14 Tuesday March 21st, 2006 1:14:35 PM
With the warming fire's embers now stoked into a flame, Bohdi orders the Unseen Servant to set the webs alight by putting the flaming brands into the webs. The webs catch directly under one of the goblins, screaming in agony the creature expires leaving a charred corpse that drops to the ground with a thud and a crack. The fire does not continue to spread however, but the unseen servant can easily put the flaming brand it holds to another section soon. Bohdi then moves further towards Neco to be of possible assistance. Neco moves into the tent and thrusts her hand into the goblin's visage (goblin16). Hot white light flashes at the point of contact. "Your friends are waiting for you on the other side", she calls out as the electrical energy disperses into the goblin's skull. The goblin jumps as the current coarses through him and he falls dead. A snarl comes from the lips of the other and the battle axe tightens in its grasp as Neco fades into view.
Aiden frowns a bit at Bohdi's words, disturbed somewhat his attack goes high as the goblin ducks under the blow.
Dregar, veritably wobbling on his feet, this fight needs to end. The goblin ducks under Aiden blow and comes directly into the dwarfs heavy swing. The axe blasts a path directly through the creatures skull, leaving a headless corpse to topple silently to the ground. Edgler closed his eyes momentarily, then reached out and summoned the power of Gargul to heal his companion Dregar. "Well done, Dregar," the dwarf commented. "May Gargul's power over life bring you strength." The healing spell give 8HP to Dregar
Edgler then moves to watch the flames spread and ensure that none of the doomed goblins escaped alive.
Garret knows several things. The Goblins here are no threat, Dregar is in good hands and neco is near the only battle capable goblins around. The cleric of Domi moves off in Neco's direction. (Garret has a speed of 20 due to Chainmail armor)
In the webs, goblins struggle and twist and pull at the magical holding strands. It does not seem to avail them much. In the tent the goblin howls and leaps at Neco, the battle axe descending in a powerful arc. [Hit AC 14] Near the last moment Neco shifts to the side and the blade misses. Overcome by the effort and starting to bleed out, the goblin collapses.
questions: OOC (for future reference are there any rules as to using something as an improvised shield?) I will investigate Also, can Garrett spontaneously cast healing spells as well? Is that a whole cleric thing? Yes and Yes (ooc: assuming that the trees are not so dry that a fire will start amongst them, if they are Aiden's reactions would be VERY different)Woods seem quite fire resistant to Aiden
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) 2d4(4+2)=6 2d4(1+4)=5 d20+12=15 Tuesday March 21st, 2006 3:52:44 PM
"Hm."
Bohdi frowned as he glanced back over his shoulder at the webs that had not continued burning. Then, with a shrug, he turned back to the area of the tents, while his Unseen Servant set fire to more of the webs holding goblins. (Set fire to X9--goblin #13, 6 HP damage--and V9--goblin #5, 5 HP damage. How much more of the web can the unseen servant burn in a single round? Given the ruling that only one square burns, is there any reason the unseen servant can't just take the brands aloft and burn just those squares containing goblins?)
"Neco, do you need help? What's going on?" Assuming that the answer he received was 'no help needed,' Bohdi took a moment to summon his spectacles of magic detection (cast: Detect Magic). He moved toward the center of the tents (to G4) and swept his magic-detecting gaze across the tents and surrounding area (Spellcraft check, if applicable, 15).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar( HP:8) Tuesday March 21st, 2006 6:16:16 PM
Dregar relizing the enemies are being killed by the fire and are no threat to him and his friends stands near the edge and just watches. After a brief second he reaches to the sky and screams at the tops of his lungs, his axe raised highd dropping chunks of blood and skull below. He feels the foam in his mouth starting to leave, he feels himself get weaker, and even feels himself feel a little worse.
Neco (AC16 HP14/14) Not so invisible d20+4=23 2d4(3+3)+2=8 Tuesday March 21st, 2006 11:10:10 PM
Neco leaps backwards (5 foot shift out of threatened square), and with dagger in hand she swings. Letting go at the moment of critical velocity, Neco completes the swing; turning a 180 degrees. The dagger flies at her opponent (Goblin 17) as she taunts the goblin. "Hold onto it for me and don't go any where. I'll be back for it." Leaving the goblin to bleed, the rogue dashes out of the tent. "There seems to be nothing in the tents (a least not any more). Let's take your new captive and finish the rest off. I would like to start looting soon."
Ranged Attack (23) crit Attack Damage (8)
Aiden d20=10 d20=10 Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 6:35:23 AM
Looking around warily, the tall ranger took a moment to survey the area. Though there were still the screams of the wrapped goblins (presumably), he wanted to make sure that there were no other such creatures nearby...nor predators (or scavengeres) summoned.
Listen: 10 +4 = 14 Spot: 10 + 4 = 14
Garrett [ac19 hp23/23] sub Drew Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 7:55:59 AM
A look of all business is still held firmly upon the cleric.
"Lets finish this up quick all. We don't need one getting loose and heading to more Sne Kjempe now do we?"
Garrett moves as fast as he can (being weighed down by his armor) towards the tens still. ........................... Garrett's Spell List 0 lvl(4): Light x2, resistance, Det Magic 1st lvl(3+1): End. Elem. X3(cast), Magic Wpn(cast)(d) 2nd lvl(2+1): Bears endurance, Bullstrength, Bullstrength(d)
Wand of CLW- 46/50 charges remain
move-I8
Edgler (SUB KUP) d20+7=21 d10+3=6 Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 10:08:45 AM
Edgler watched the fire burn. Any goblins that seemed to survive their scorching he would do his level best to finish (Attack 21, damage 6).
Round 10 d20=13 d20=1 d20+1=20 Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 2:39:05 PM
Bohdi frowns as he glancs back over his shoulder at the webs that had not continued burning. Knowing he has to direct the Servant to do anything, he sets it about the task of burning the webs the Servant's left and right. Both goblins die in the ensuing flare up of the webbing. (Unseen Servant repeats action unless otherwise directed, DM'ing this as a Move Action to get it to do 2 seperate tasks. IMO We can bring this to the rule board if you want)
Bohdi moves into the tent section. (Having directed the Servant have to wait on the detect Magic spell) Dregar stands panting, the adrenaline leaving his body and his legs become shakey. Neco tries to leap backwards, but the thick heavy skins that make up the entryway fell back into place as soon as she entered. The dagger flies from her hand even as she stumbles back into the forgiving wall. The goblin catches the blade in the face and topples. Luckily for Neco it was virtually dead on its feet and could not take advantage of her oversight. [Also when you roll a crit you have to roll again to confirm the crit or else it is only a regular blow. In this case the goblin had 1 HP and it did not matter] Neco dashes out of the tent. "There seems to be nothing in the tents, at least not any more." There are no captives.
Aiden looks around warily, he wanted to make sure that there were no other such creatures nearby...nor predators (or scavengeres) summoned. Nothing beyond the relative calm deeper in the woods presents itself
Garret issues some encouragement to the group "Lets finish this up quick all. We don't need one getting loose and heading to more Sne Kjempe now do we?" and moves towards the tents.
Garrett moves as fast as he can (being weighed down by his armor) towards the tents still.
Edgler watches the fire burn. And moves further to the side, one goblin seems to be quite near the edge, but it takes a moment or two for the dwarf to make his way over. ----------------------------------------------------------- That moment is all the goblin appeared to need. With a twist and spring, the goblin bursts south from the webs and starts to make a run for it.
The other two seem just as caught as they were the moment the spell sprang up.
Given the ruling that only one square burns, is there any reason the unseen servant can't just take the brands aloft and burn just those squares containing goblins? You are asking if the Unseen Servant is limited to the ground I assume. I will look into that and post again
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d4+1=3 d4+1=3 Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 3:12:46 PM DM, it really doesn't matter to me. I'll accept whatever you say about the Unseen Servant and the Webs.
"Oh, no you don't," Bohdi muttered as he caught sight of one of the goblins escaping the webs. He moved near to Garrett's position (to H7) and fired his wand at the fleeing goblin (120' by my measurement--within the wand's range!). Two bolts flew through the forest with uncanny precision to explode on the creature's back (3 + 3 = 6 HP damage).
"That's one less, anyway," the gnome observed. "Now, there's just those two left in the webs. Should we kill them like the others, or take them ... captive?" The gnome blanched slightly at the memory of how the group treated its last prisoner. "I can dismiss the webs if you want to take them out to ... talk with them."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 38 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 8:04:52 PM
Dregar continues to pant, spittle spraying down onto his beard. His eyes looked a bit glassed over, but he keeps himself on his feet. He watches as Bohdi hitting the running goblin with his spell and a little smile creeps onto his face. He then looks to the two goblins left in the web, and hears Bohdi's question in the back of his mind.
He turns his back, and walks away a distance where he cannot be seen by anyone. He looks down at his wounds on his body and the blood flowing from them. He'd live but they did hurt now. Even the one that was healed still hurt.
He squatted down, his thighs resting on the back of his legs. He reached his hand into the snow and brushed it back to reveal the dirt below. He reached down and with some tugging, tore away a piece of the frozen ground. He stood again and let the earth bounce between his fingers, realizing how close he came to feeding this ground with his dead body.
After a few seconds of inner thought he turns and walks back to the rest of the group, hoping that the decision has been made concerning the goblins.
Neco Invisible? d20+7=26 Wednesday March 22nd, 2006 10:51:31 PM
Pulling her glove over her hand Neco messages to the party, "Well then, if this is the giants' forest base of operations plan and none of them had any information (maps, letters, plans, lists, ect), what you guys need to know must be here!" Neco enters the first tent again. "Bhodi, come in here", she calls from inside. "I need you to tell me if anything here is of help, otherwise we killed the giants and that is what we came for.... Am I right?" Neco shifts the piles of fur around to see what might be there.
Search (26)
OOC (Thanks for calling me on the crit. Sorry)
Aiden Thursday March 23rd, 2006 1:25:21 AM
Aiden took a moment to ponder through the situation. The native Tusker had his own thoughts in terms of what to do with the remainder of the goblins, but, given the intense hatred of goblins by the dwarves.... he wasn't sure that the idea would fly.
"Let one go...kill the others. He can carry our message to any goblins he meets, if...it can survive..."
With that, he began to put away the axe, and pull out his bow once again. They actually had a few moments of peace where he could have some stationary target practice (aka the bound/webbed goblins).
Garret [ac19 hp23/23] sub Drew Thursday March 23rd, 2006 8:56:21 AM
Hearing the pitchy voice of the gnome echo in his skull, the Bravest of Domi turns to see streaks of light strike the fleeing goblin.
"Nice one there wunjo. It looks as though I did not practice what I was preaching. These goblins deserve no life; they serve the side of evil and destruction."
Walking amongst the tents the cleric's nose is assaulted by the rank smell of giants and goblins. The smells consists mainly of body odor, rotten food and other unsavory aromas. ........................... Garrett's Spell List 0 lvl(4): Light x2, resistance, Det Magic 1st lvl(3+1): End. Elem. X3(cast), Magic Wpn(cast)(d) 2nd lvl(2+1): Bears endurance, Bullstrength, Bullstrength(d)
Wand of CLW- 46/50 charges remain
Remnants Thursday March 23rd, 2006 1:40:08 PM
Bohdi could not see the fleeing Goblin with the large tents and tree obstruction. Give yourself the wand charge back. The DM is wrapping up the fight. We are out of combat.
Bohdi meets up with Garret in the middle of the tents as Neco pops out, visible. All 4 tents are void of any living creatures, but their may yet be other items of interest. Given the disarray of each tent and the amount of skins and furs, it will take a bit to search them thoroughly.
Neco ducks back into the tent she just exited and begins the task. Even a complete novice such as herself can easily see a tremendous quality difference in the furs she wears and has slept upon and what is strewn about the tent. Even were they not covered in goblin drool and filth they would be worth little. The search is not without reward, several small bladders of coin are turned up totaling 64cp, 36sp and 8 gp. Not exactly a kings ransom and given what her stomach tells her, perhaps not even worth the 30 minutes of time.
Those still in the web are the question, what to do with the vile little urchin before they are killed. Aiden suggest one freed as a messenger to any others he may meet. If it could even survive on its own. The ranger takes aim and now there is only one possible goblin to let go.
A curse from Edgler as on goblin breaks for it and he begins to charge after the fleeing goblin, but the small creature is surprisingly fast in the close quartered terrain and to prevent himself from being to separated from the group the Gargul cleric pulls up short. No sooner has he stopped then a terror filled scream echoes back through the wood towards him. The short lived scream of a goblin, then only silence follows.
The sound easily carries to the rest of the group and all eyes are brought to the direction Edgler went off in. The wind overhead has seemed to even stopped now. The silence of the wood seems to almost close around the group. Edgler shortly is seen heading back with more than a single glance over his shoulder into the pines.
Most goes unnoticed by Dregar, who moved a bit off to one side and borrowed a tree for support. An occasional cough and low mumbled curse
Aiden d20=9 d6=6 Thursday March 23rd, 2006 3:17:50 PM
Aiden's eyes warily looked towards the direction where Edgler went (and has since returned). The grimace, an expression that seemed to appear quite often on the young warrior, was followed by a rather cool, detached comment.
"We are not the only hunters..."
Unless any of the others stop him, Aiden will fire the arrow to strike the last goblin. Muttering under his breath (and if I understand correctly, still under the spell's time limit), "We should leave, before scavengers, and others....arrive. Our message has been made."
Looking towards the weary (and injured) Dregar, "Let's finish binding your wounds...help prevent us from being tracked."
To hit (on last goblin with arrow): 9 + 6 = 15 damage: 6
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=24 Thursday March 23rd, 2006 3:52:40 PM
As the tension of the battle fled, Bohdi's breath formed longer, quieter clouds. "Coming, Neco!" he replied to the young rogue. Reslinging his crossbow, Bohdi crossed to the tent that Neco was examining and summoned his magic-detecting rune (this time, really cast Detect Magic, Spellcraft check 24). With a wrinkled nose, he began scanning the interior of the tent for signs of enchantment. "Eww," he commented to Neco. "How ever do you stand the smell in here?"
As the scream of the escaped goblin reached his ears, however, the gnome bolted upright. His eyes widened with terror. "Garrett, Edgler, Dregar--what was that? What just happened? Can anyone see anything out there in the woods?"
A worried look crossed the gnome's face as he turned to Neco. "We may have bigger problems than goblins and giants."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1--this round) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar d20=20 d20=2 Thursday March 23rd, 2006 4:38:17 PM
When dregar hears the scream echo throgh the woods, he turns and runs back to the others. Even though he is weak, he'll make sure whatever is coming gets a piece of him before it kills him.
" What was that" the dwarf asks as he nears the others again. His voice showing as a huge puff of steam escaping from his lungs.
He tries to look out where the goblin headed, and even tries to hear something coming from there.
Spot ( nat 20) 21 Listen 7
Garret [sub Drew] d8+1=5 d8+1=5 Thursday March 23rd, 2006 8:43:37 PM
The sounds rip through the forrest and a chill races down the strong human's spine.
"We are definetely not alone. Dregar, come here wunjo."
As he closes in with the exhausted dwarf Garret will pull out his wand and taps him on the head with it, twice.
"Well done wunjo, well done. Your skill in combat is something that Domi must admire."
"I am sorry to all for not helping much here. I should have taken more out and my share of blows along the way." ............................ Use CLW wand on Dregar for 5 pts and for 5 points. 10 total.
Neco d20+5=21 d20+5=12 Thursday March 23rd, 2006 9:03:16 PM
"Something bigger ehh? Well let's go find it, Bhodi." Neco calmly walks out of the tent and draws her rapier. She will then cast Shield in order to protect herself.
"Maybe I'll find something better than a couple measely coins", the greedy rogue thinks to herself. Still, she anticipates the events to come.
Spot (21) Listen (12)
Aiden (illegal second) d20=8 d20=11 d20=9 d20=14 Thursday March 23rd, 2006 11:03:16 PM
Looking at the others that are nearby, Aiden's tuskan accent thickens as he searches for the words. "Everyone get together and move soon..."
Rubbing his gloved hand along his chin, Aiden's eyes narrowed as he looked towards the area that Edgler arrived from. He then looked upwards to see if there were any trees that could hold his weight AND give him a better viewing point to see whatever is coming.
"blasted stag...it comes to kill us..." as he remembered his earlier sighting and the legends of the Tuskans.
Spot: 8 + 4 = 12 Knowledge (local/geography) to find a more defensible spot against whatever hostile creature is coming: 11 + 2 = 13 Listen: 9 + 4 = 13
Bohdi (illegal second) Friday March 24th, 2006 11:21:20 AM
Bohdi watched the young rogue with amazement. He pouted as turned to follow Neco through the tent-flap, squinting only slightly to try to maintain his Detect Magic spell.
"How can you be so calm?" he wondered aloud.
Closing Fast Friday March 24th, 2006 2:27:46 PM
Something out there just killed the goblin. That really was not so much the disturbing part, goblins are not exactly the most hardy creatures. But it also terrified the goblin at the same time. Again not a tremendous feat, but none of them elicited such a response in the fight they just had with them.
Aiden's looks through the trees his mind too well recalling the omens of the past few days. The raptor and the stag. A conflict was in his mind. While the Tuskers revered the raptor as a symbol of power, death and conflict, an evil sign before a battle the old man of Ice Peak, his foster father did not. 'The Raptor', he had often said 'was a messenger of Domi and protector of the hunter whose heart beats true.' The Stag was feared and hailed by Tuskers and the old man alike. An ancient spirit manifested and given form by the desire to continue the battle of fallen warriors. Which headed this way though?
Dregar was still hurt and in looking about, there was little in the realm of somewhere defensible. The goblins did not pick this site with the thought of defense in their puny minds.
Bohdi braves the odor wafting from the tents and now off of Neco to begin examining the interiors with his Detect Magic. The tent he currently stands in has no magical auras at all, though there are plenty of nasty furs that could be covering them. As the unpleasant possibility starts to present itself a scream cuts his thoughts short.
As the scream of the escaped goblin reached his ears, however, the gnome bolted upright. His eyes widened with terror. "Garrett, Edgler, Dregar--what was that? What just happened? Can anyone see anything out there in the woods?"
A worried look crossed the gnome's face as he turned to Neco. "We may have bigger problems than goblins and giants."
Dregar moves back to the others as the scream dies in echo. Even though he is weak and sorely wounded, he'll make sure whatever is coming gets a piece of him before it kills him. Looking past Edgler to where the goblin ran, Dregar spots a large shadow move momentarily and then a much smaller shadow move across the trees The small shadow seemed to flit across the tree trunks rapidly and was heading this direction, fast.
Garret moves quickly to Dregars side, battle may be eminent and the dwarf was in no condition to be engaged in one. At least not yet, but thanks to Domi's wand he soon would be. Garret touches Dregar twice and the magical healing pours from the wand in a soft golden glow mending wounds and stopping the flow of blood. [Heal 10HP]
With bravado in her voice of possible closing danger Neco steps from the tent. Having spent many hours looking for subtlety of movement about her, Neco does not scan the woods beyond for anything, but rather for movement of anything. Her training in perception pays off. Was that a large shadow that shifted deep in the wood? Hard to tell. It was very brief and is no longer there.
The group is slightly spread out still and most have seen nothing and no one has heard a thing since the goblins dying demise.
Aiden Sunday March 26th, 2006 8:34:33 AM
Looking around, Aiden shook his head from the silent (and gloomy) thoughts. Motioning to the others (that can see him), he also reaffirms his message through the spell.
"We need to go...scavengers...the blood scent and corpses will draw them near...or the endeligt scene"
(OOC: using online translator endeligt scene = death stag in danish, figured to give a name to that Tuskian critter...)
(OOC: I'm having a bit of trouble here remembering, what time of day is it?)
Dregar Sunday March 26th, 2006 1:01:51 PM
Dregar freezes in place when he sees the two shadows pass. His finger moves up along the tree line to trace a path for his eye to follow the movements.
" Two movements right there" the dwarf says, to those around him in a whisper, or to everyone if the spell is still active.
" A big shadow first, and a small shadow moving along the trees in our direction fast."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 20, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 16, HP 10/10) d20+2=18 d20+4=20 d20+9=12 Sunday March 26th, 2006 9:04:08 PM
"Squork, do you have any sense of what's happening here?" Bohdi asked his raven. But if the corvid had any answer, Bohdi would have to wait. He watched with trepidation from the folds of the tents, looking out at the forest in the direction that the others had identified. (Spot 18, Listen 20)
Trying to make himself as inconspicuous as possible (Hide 12), Bohdi kept his wand handy and watched.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco (AC20 HP14/14) Shield Sunday March 26th, 2006 9:15:10 PM
"If a Goblin falls in the forest and no one is there to see what killed it, are we in trouble?" The young rogue is still quite confident, but she is not sure if the party is in the best position. "We should keep together, so as to not get picked off."
Neco ponders on who would want to kill them, or do they want to kill the goblins? Maybe they want to protect the forest. Could it be that nature loving elf/dwarf from before and his big wild cat? "Neh! That's just silly."
Garret [sub Drew] d20+6=23 Sunday March 26th, 2006 10:53:37 PM
Running his hand through his dark hair the cleric of Domi does not attempt to hide his concern. The concern, however, seems only reflected in his eyes when he looks upon the others in the group.
"It looks as though we are not done here...maybe a trap even. Maybe our dues for slaughtering these inept goblins. Stay close and form a tight group. Watch all sides and make sure your blades are at your sides."
Quickly the muscular figure strides towards the others and takes a stance in the front between where the shadows were and his companions; eyes scanning the surroundings to the best of his abilities. ................................. Spot-23
EdglerVess Monday March 27th, 2006 12:50:23 PM
Edgler freezes for a moment, wondering what could have caused the goblin to scream like that. He shrugs to himself as he says, "Could have been a mouse, fly, or maybe he picked up a sliver." But despite the bravado, he edges back to the group, axe gripped tightly in his big calloused hands.
He is about to ask for opinions when he too spots the shadows moving through the trees, "Looks like this fight isn't done yet." The dwarf quickly retucks his neat, braided beard in his belt and gets ready to meet whatever is approaching.
Stillness Monday March 27th, 2006 2:33:43 PM
Dregar calls out what he has seen coming through the trees. the large shadow cast a single movement and has not been seen again. The smaller shadow flits behind a tree about 30' way but never emerges to the dwarf's eye.
Aiden voices the group should be leaving the area, but Garrret and the rest seem inclined to wait out this new danger to at least see what it is. The scavangers can be likely fought off or fled from, but the Endeligt was not of this world a spirit creature and far more powerful than the walking Bevroren Doden.
Bohdi askes the Raven, but Squork is as much in the dark as anyone else having seen none of these 'shadows'. Bohdi makes himself small near a tree and keeps his wand close.
Neco makes a small joke to easy growing fears that creatures being stalked oft have. The rogue then shifts to a more sensible mode, 'Stick Together everyone'
Garret seconds Neco's thought, striding towards the center of the group as everyone slowly falls in towards each other and he takes the front position towards the last known sighting.
Edglar too makes a bit light with waht can make a goblin scream, all of which are true. The Dwarf's axe stays at the ready though, because none of those things are as large as what his cousin and Neco saw moving. ------------------------------------------------------ The stillness of the forest is horrific. Nothing moves, nothing stirs. Blood thumps in your ears and the shots of steam from your hot breath waft upwards with each exhale. Small sounds of mail and leather reach each ear as those you would call wunjo shift to scan about themselves for the anything, anything at all. Time seems to stop, the view through the grey trees is dark and cluttered. The is sun hidden overhead by clouds and the snow covered pine boughs. But deepening shadows about the party tell them all that in a couple hours the almost all encompassing dark will have them again.
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=26 Monday March 27th, 2006 4:00:49 PM Assuming that we are transitioning away to longer time frames. If not, just have Bohdi stay where he is!
Tense moments passed, and nothing emerged from the darkening wood. "Bloody hell," Bohdi muttered, and slipped from his hiding spot. With a scowl and a shake of the head, the gnome turned business-like.
"Right," he said. "In a few hours it will be dark. We have one goblin left in those webs over there, remember. If you want a captive, I'll dismiss the webs now and you all can tie him up. Otherwise ... surely his fate with us can only be an improvement over what might await him out there. Perhaps he could still serve as a scout to lead us to other threats. Garrett, what do you think? Is it worth the trouble?"
"Aiden, what do you think of this location as a campsite? Are we likely to do better if we go elsewhere, or should we stay?"
"Neco, I'd like to thoroughly examine the tents and the goblins for signs of enchantment--and then, if we're camping here, I'd like to set a few of my own. Perhaps you'd like to help?"
Bohdi looked to Dregar. "Have you been healed as much as you need? If we're attacked in the middle of the night, we'll need your strength. Do you feel ready?"
Bohdi waited for the others to make decisions about the prisoner and the campsite. If they were to stay and keep the goblin captive, then Bohdi would tell the goblin (in the Goblin language) that he was to surrender and not resist if he wished to live. When the others were ready, Bohdi would dismiss his webs.
Once the goblin prisoner was secured, Bohdi would prepare to resume scanning the tents and their contents for signs of enchantment. He would do himself the favor of using his powers of Prestidigitation to spray floral air freshener as he moved through the goblins' foul-smelling belongings, however. Summoning his orange rune (cast: Detect Magic, Spellcraft check 26), Bohdi systematically swept through the tents and over the bodies of the dead goblins while the others made preparations for camp.
Finally, when his check was complete and the camp was set, Bohdi set two Alarm spells--one on the perimeter of the goblins' camp along the path that the Icepack had used in its approach, and another by the tree where Dregar last saw shadows moving.
With all of those preparations made, Bohdi would return to the camp proper and turn his attention to the prisoner. Bohdi's questions: where did your group come from? What were you doing here in the forest? Why were you chopping down all of these trees? Where is your leader? Which direction did you come from? Where are there more goblins or snow giants in the forest?
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation (cast), Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (cast x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm (cast x2), Unseen Servant (cast), Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility (cast), Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco d20+3=22 d20+5=14 d20+5=17 Monday March 27th, 2006 11:05:23 PM
"Yes Bohdi I think I will" is the young girl's response. Neco helps the gnome set up his magical traps and double as a 'Bohdi'-guard in case of attack.
Listen (14) Spot (17)
Neco follows Bohdi to the goblin for the grilling. To help the goblin get a picture of where the conversation is going, she examines the goods produced in the fights with the giants and other goblins. "Hey Bohdi ask the thing if there is more treasure or something useful like that."
Appraise (22)
Current list of un-appraised treasure:
1 Piece of Jade 8 Pieces of Jet 1 Golden Pearl 1 Golden Topaz 1 Ivory Ring with Smokey Quarts Inset 1 Bracelet of Amber and Jasper
OOC (Do I role for each item individually?)
Aiden d20=7 d20=1 d20=2 d20=14 Tuesday March 28th, 2006 7:30:06 AM
Aiden remained edgy, as the supernatural was something that his axe and skill have yet to prove themselves ready (at least from past battles).
"They could have had scouts not here..." Aiden offered. "Let me see the tents, and see how many there were staying here..."
(OOC: trying to figure off the number of furs/food/etc how many (max) goblins and/or giants there could have been...)
One thing about growing up in the Twin Tusks, one was always ready for a sneak attack from 'friends' or 'enemies' in order to better their 'position' within the village.
"The blood scent will keep most grass eaters away, but the flesh..." he shrugged. Aiden had made his suggestion about finding another site just a few moments earlier.
survival (tracks...trying to figure out how many there 'could' have been in camp): 7+ 5=12
Garret [sub Drew] Tuesday March 28th, 2006 8:45:25 AM
The shadow dissapears but the tension does not, at least not in this human's heart. As the group begins their own accords the blue eyed cleric stays a bit too deep in thought, constatnly rubbing his pendant of Domi between his thumb and first two fingers.
"I am not too sure on the competence level of a goblin or if our earthen brethren here would favor the idea much but I do think that it may serve some usefull purpose."
Keeping a wary eye on the forrest (especially where the shadows were lurking) starts to consider this place for a camp for the night.
"We could camp here tonight but much work must be done first. The corpses will need to be moved and the perimeter needs checking. My stout friends, cousins Edglar and Dregar, would you begin dragging corpses back the way that we came from? Aiden shall we do a circular scan of our surroundings? starting at the outskirts of this camp and slowly outwards looking for tracks or other signs of activity?
Before begining his sweep, Garret makes his way over to the smallest of wunjos.
"Wunjos, do what you do best. Bohd, have fun with it and show us the powers of your magics."
Dm intererim Tuesday March 28th, 2006 2:41:13 PM
There are no goblins alive in the area. Aiden dropped them both a bit ago
Camp Night 6 Tuesday March 28th, 2006 3:42:09 PM
Long moments pass and still nohing. It is Bohdi who breaks the silence first with a mumbled curse and he steps from his cover. Night would soon be upon them and hiding under a tree until them did not sound pleasant at all.
Aiden restates the poorness of the present camp as defensible when Garret asks and the dwarves remain relatively quiet. Before the group goes off anywhere, Bohdi and Neco want to investigate the tents for clues and of course treasure. Doing so would mean the party would have to stay in this location for the night. It is a quick discussion, based on all evidence available, there really is no other obviously better location about and any information that would be lost to leaving the area could prove unfortunate. The group stays.
Garret, Edgler and Dregar go to the task of moving the bodies to a single spot away from where they intend to be sleeping. Aiden carefully picks across the camp area, trampled as it is for signs how many could have been here. Through the tracks, Aiden can account for between 10 and 20, with 18 lying dead, it is likely all of them. Aiden finds no evidence of that the Sne Kjempe were ever at this site.
Neco and Bohdi set to the rather unpleasant task of going through the other three tents. With a Detect Magic spell the two set to work. The end result details a bit more as to where on the chain of importance these goblins were. (288cp, 163sp and 36gp...this is an inclusive coin total of all 4 tents) Nothing else even resembled something anyone would want to touch, let alone find valuable.
Alarm spells are set, the small collection of warming fires can be gathered to a couple locations and the group puts the their own shelters into a tight stand of trees. With luck, any scavengers will simply make off with the easily goblin meals over 100 yards away and not bother or see the group. Darkness envelops the camp, save the small orange glows of the fires and this night a bit of cold accompany's the darkness.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday March 28th, 2006 4:58:02 PM
Bohdi muttered and puttered his way around the fires as the group ate, sat, and recovered from the earlier battle. "What now, eh?" he asked the others. "We've killed goblins and giants, and followed their trails as far as we're able, and we're still no closer to learning what the bloody buggers are doing out here, or why. Have we done what Kayra wanted? Have we cleared enough of the threat? Are we bloody well done here now?"
The gnome scowled and sat down heavily on a mound of snow. "I never much cared for gallivanting about this bloody wilderness, and I like it even less when the snow is coated in blood. Goblin-blood, giant-blood, orc-blood, wolf-blood--what's the difference? They're living creatures as much as we are, aren't they? How did we even know if these blighters posed a threat to the village? What if they were just about getting firewood for their own communities, wherever those might be?"
Bohdi shook his head. "Ever since we passed the test of adulthood, we've been out and about killing things. Well, all right, some of the creatures were frozen undead, I'll grant you--destroying those abominations makes a kind of sense. But the rest of this? Does this make sense?"
He pointed at his own backpack, then gestured toward Garrett. "Look here. We made a fortune of money selling those magical items that we found with the Bloodpack--enough perhaps to buy food and firewood for all of Ice Peak village for a year, maybe two--maybe more! And apart from Garrett there thinking to buy some firewood, what have we done with it? More weapons? More killing? More bloody magic? And what do we have to show for all of this death here, then? A pot full of copper coins and some stinking blankets?" Bohdi sniffed disgustedly.
"I'm to blame as much as anyone. Here I've been, puffing on about learning more spells, adding to my spellbook--spells, spells, spells. As if anyone ever led a happier life from spells. What's the bloody point, eh? Where have all those spells gotten me? Have they made me any happier? Have they brought me any closer to finding true happiness, or true love?"
Bohdi looked out into the darkness, past the glowering trees and to the distant, cloud-covered stars above, and sighed. "Somewhere out there is Furtif Aeanora Flibbertigibbet, some place in the Wold called the Sargrass. Where is that? Where is she? Is she safe? Is she happy? Is she among friends? Are they taking care of her? What good is all of my magic, if it won't answer me that?"
The tears that swelled Bohdi's eyes reflected the firelight to his companions. His voice cracked with emotion. "I've lost my true love. We lost Skalti. We lost Frigg'Isa. We've almost lost Aiden and Dregar on this trip. How many more need to be lost until it's enough? What are we doing out here? None of this makes any sense any more."
The gnome lapsed into brooding silence and poked at the fire with a stick. "That's it. When we get back to the village, I'm finished. No more of this."
Dregar Tuesday March 28th, 2006 5:18:50 PM
Dregar watched as Bohdi sat before them and spilled his guts. In his eyes this was just a sign of weakness, something a young child would be beaten for until it left. And if it didn't leave.........
But Bohdi was fast becoming a friend, like the rest of the group. Dregar sat up and pushed the braided part of his beard over his shoulder. He reached down and grabbed some snow, scooped it up and placed it near one of the wounds on his body to let the swelling go down. After a few minutes of this he stood up, puffed out his chest and began.
" Now Bohdi. I want you to know, that this not an attack on you in the least bit, but I think I know the answer as to why we are out here. Its in our blood. We where born with this notion to protect others, just as we were protected once. You might not see it because you are not used to being out of the city, but we are fighting to protect someone. If we just get up and leave, that village is doomed. At least with us we have a defense to give them, a way for them to fight back. We can't leave now cause the village will not be able to fight."
Dregar looks to the rest of the group and then back to Bohdi. " I understand you lost someone Bohdi, but you didn't lose them forever. they are just over that horizon. It's not a far walk if its someone you love." A tear begins to drop from Dregars eye. " I lost me father, due to some stupid ork and every night I cry to myself knowing I wont see him ever again until I cross to his side. When i do cross I want him to look at me and say " Son you made me proud." This is my chance to make me father proud Bohdi, just as it is your chance to make your loved one proud."
EdglerVess Tuesday March 28th, 2006 5:36:54 PM
"Bah!" Edgler says with an look of disgust on his face. "This is a harsh land we live in, Bohdi! We must fight to survive and protect those who can't protect themselves."
"It's our duty."
He pauses then moves to stand directly in front of the gnome. "Now stop your whining and complaining and accept your place in life... you are a warrior and hero... accept it!"
Neco Tuesday March 28th, 2006 9:41:36 PM
Neco rolls her eyes in disbelief. "A sympathetic dwarf. What next?" she moans. Neco sits next to Bohdi and puts an arm around the gnome. "Don't worry your head off about it. Here women are stronger than men, or at least we survive better."
Hopefully Bohdi will calm down and Neco will propose him a deal. "After we clean up this bloody mess, the two of us can cash in all this loot and buy ourselves a one way ticket to Zarnan city. You can show me all its wonders and we can drink Ice-wine till we pass out on the floor. Besides, you know better than I that Zarnan would have a better connection to the outside world (Sargrass) than this block of ice."
Aiden Tuesday March 28th, 2006 11:09:30 PM
Aiden kept quiet, his eyes lowered as he awaited the first puffs of the newborn fire to rise into the air. He listened to the words of Bohdi the spellcaster and found them strange.
For him, it was in his blood to kill or be killed. That was what he had grown with for many years (until he was captured last year).
"Without getting stronger in magick..." his voice crackled with courseness, "then how can you find, return and protect your friend?"
He avoided bringing up the conversation about hunting the goblins or the giants. For him, it made sense, as a warrior and hunter Tuskian born, for the weak to be hunted by the stronger, and for the harsh law of nature to survive. True, he would hope that he ranked amongst the 'strong', though his recent combat experience had spoken to the contrary.
"Why do we do this?" he asked. "Each has his own answer...by blood, habit or survival or things I cannot think of. That truth is what you should always question or use as a guide. I hunt them because I owe the village a debt, and this would help them survive. Then perhaps my honor will be returned to me..."
And then even quieter, "or not..."
Garret [sub Drew] Wednesday March 29th, 2006 8:19:49 AM
Light blue eyes full of sympathy look upon his arcane wunjo. Garret cannot help but feel a bit of shame from what Bohdi said.
"Wunjos, Bohdi is making a bit of sense here. Did we try to talk things through with the goblins? Maybe they are being mistreated by the Sne Kjempe and would like to assist us."
The broad shoulders of the cleric shrug as he himself is not certain.
"All I know is that I have not been as true to Domi's ways as I would like. Domi knows that there are better ways to handle a situation, and I should have know as well."
Garret raises from where he is sitting and begins pacing the campfire. Snow crunching, visible breathing and an occasional tear from a few of the group.
"We are barely adults in our village and yet they have us go out and take care of this stuff?! Why not Da'Gral? Why not the others who are a bit older? We have been destined?...how can greatness come from all of this?..."
The cold freezes the occasional tear before it reaches the snow at Garret's furred boots. Looking aorund his campsite he quickly begins toeing the bloodied snow around them, trying to erase its mark.
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Wednesday March 29th, 2006 9:37:30 AM
The gnome's characteristic sullenness was uncharacteristically quiet. He listened to the others.
"Maybe so," he said quietly to their exhortations to heroism, eyes lowered studiously to the fire. "Maybe this makes us heroes. I don't know. I'm not a god, I can't see all things. Maybe killing all these creatures is right. Maybe that's all there is to life--kill, be killed .... All I know is, it didn't seem that way. Before."
The gnome glanced at Neco meaningfully, and nodded a silent agreement.
Garret [sub Drew: Illegal Second Post] Wednesday March 29th, 2006 11:26:58 AM
A furred glove wipes away the last straggling tear as Garret reaches down to Bohdi, patting him on the shoulder.
"Wunjo, we cannot compare our lives now to what they were before. We have stepped into adulthood and has assumed much more responsibility. I agree with you that maybe some of the older clansmen should have assumed this responsibility but Kayra appointed this as our task. Look at Nauth and Frigga; their father, Ull, was held responsible for bringing in food for our village. Unfortunately, one can only assume that he became the prey while out serving the village. For that matter, look at Nauth; leaving us here for whatever reason. Not helping with Ebryon. Not helping with the Sne Kjempe. It appearas that our wunjo could not handle his responsibilities. I feel sorry for him."
Garret quickly spins on his heels towrads the fire in an attempt to hide the tears.
Bohdi (illegal third) Wednesday March 29th, 2006 11:58:13 AM
Bohdi rose to comfort his long-time companion. He patted Garrett softly on the arm. "Nauthiz'Ull had his own path to follow, Garrett. He yet lives. His strength may yet serve. But I'm sure that he grapples with these issues as much as we do."
"If the village needs our help, that, perhaps, is one thing. But with power and responsibility comes vision and purpose, too--else it is just mindless power."
Squork, who had silently perched near the fire, cleared his throat noisily. From the raven's beak issued forth a haunting melody:
Long ago and far away Before the ice and snow Lived Marmaluk the Savage And Ariel Ur-Bow
Now Marmaluk the Savage Brought pain and death and woe To all the creatures in the hills That threatened those below
And at his side was Ariel With silent, deadly pull Of arrows fletched with broken bones Of Ur-Bow's fallen foes
They stalked the fields and forests Both scouring high and low For those that might lay challlenge To Savage and Ur-Bow
Until the hills were ravaged clean No rival's face would show Against the might of Marmaluk And Ariel Ur-Bow
"What more?" proclaimed he, Marmaluk, "Who stands against me now?" But naught came back in answer But the strumming of a bow
And Marmaluk the Savage With fearsome, gruesome howl Amidst the sodden fields did fall While sanguine stream did flow
No, none could stand against them, Nor claim the heroes' glow, And yet his blood poured forth the same, With one pull of the bow
"For rivals suffer none, my friend, No equals can they know," Thus came the words to Marmaluk Of Ariel Ur-Bow
Long ago and far away Before the ice and snow Died Marmaluk the Savage By Ariel Ur-Bow
The bird fell silent once more.
Unexpected Company Wednesday March 29th, 2006 1:14:01 PM
The mood grows sullen about the group and the small warming fires as the temperature descends and the night deepens. Talks of why they were chosen to this task by their elders of what was left of thier home of Ice Peak. Would not some of the more seasoned men be better? Perhaps, perhaps not. The High Priestess seemed more to be moving the group to this task then Kayra though. Mayhaps through divine consult she knew far more than she said. Who knows what could be occurring at the village while the group is away.
It was Svanhvít that sent you with the High Woldian lore to sumon the Blood pack. Just as it was Svanhvít that proclaimed the group blessed by Domi, not Kayra.
Moods begin to shift from Melloncally to almost despair Squork delivers a stirring poem of long ago. In the moments immediately following the ravens rendition there is a most unepected response from the dark.
"A beautiful poem little one." The voice is distinctively feminine and seems to come from one of the trees just in the light and behind Edgler and Dregar. There is a sound of deep wood creaking and scraping upon itself as the tall pine bends left and shakes the snow from its branches. The voice sounds again, soft and feminine, "You ask even among yourslves and so I shall as well. Why are you within my wood and among my sisters, brothers and children.
All low light and darkvision party memeber Spot DC 20. Highlight to display spoiler: {Opposite the talking tree about 40' stands a stag and perched within the 20 point rack is a hawk.}
Dregar d20=12 Wednesday March 29th, 2006 7:18:54 PM
Dregar turns to see what is behind him. His right hand reaching down for the axe as he does. When he turns the site of the stag and the hawk si so unexpected that he tumbles over the log he was using as a seat. He quickly stands up, some snow falling freely from his body, his axe in his hand and him ready.
Aiden d20=13 Wednesday March 29th, 2006 10:00:29 PM
Aiden's hands quickly go to his axe as he tried (through squints) to see what was speaking at them.
"We have come" he said gruffly, "because the Sne Kjempe attacked the village's food gatherers and the goblins were tearing down the trees with axes..."
Neco Wednesday March 29th, 2006 10:03:09 PM
Under her heavy fringe of hair, Neco arches a brow quizzically at the feminine voice coming from the wood. She claps a hand over her mouth, when the dwarf tumbles over the log. Neco is unable to pierce the darkness with her gray-blue eyes. "You look as if you've seen a ghost, Dregar! What? Is the goblin back?" She laughs lightly. The voice certainly did not sound like a goblin.
Elbowing Bohdi, she whispers, "maybe it is a nymph or some forest sprite? Although from the the pictures I've seen they don't seem to wear much and would likely freeze this far north!"
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=22 d20=11 Thursday March 30th, 2006 8:56:24 AM
(Spot check nat 20!)
Bohdi's keen gnomish eyes pierced the gloom of night as if it were day. He immediately perceived their interlocutor as well as her companions. Rising slowly to face the tree, Bohdi motioned to his companions to lower their axes.
"No, not a nymph," Bohdi replied to Neco. "Although I have heard stories of nymphs, chased by those who would do them ill, who were transformed into trees--but I never thought to encounter one."
Bohdi bowed his head toward the tree. "Greetings," he began tentatively. He was not the most natural diplomat (Diplomacy, untrained, 11), but he tried to make the best of it. "We have been in these woods for several days now, hunting the Sne Kjempe and their goblin allies who threaten our village. We had noticed your servants, this stag and hawk--" Bohdi pointed to the animals standing 40' opposite of the tree, as much as to acknowledge them as to point them out to his human and less keen-sighted companions-- "And we realized that there must be another power at work in these woods other than giants and goblins. We have destroyed the goblins who cut down these trees and so, it would seem, destroyed the threat they posed to your woods, as well. But why they chose to cut down so many trees here in the forest is still a mystery to us. Do you know why they came here, or what purpose this destruction served?"
edited by Kup to remove duplicate post and typographical errors due to Blackberry posting
Garret [sub Drew] Thursday March 30th, 2006 9:58:41 AM
The voice would seem melodious, enchanting and enough to echo sweetly in your mind for years if the voice wasn't creeping forth from behind the cleric, if the voice wasn't disembodied, if the darkness didn't envelope the speaker.
Slowly turning and watching as Bohdi speaks to the darkness he looks upon the dwarves and his gnomish companions with awe. I wish I had their eyesight.
"Umm...Wunjos...who is out there?"
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday March 30th, 2006 10:15:40 AM
"Hush, Garrett! I'm talking to the tree!"
EdglerVess d20+4=23 Thursday March 30th, 2006 11:36:49 AM
Edgler's hand immediately goes to his axe but the soothing voice quickly causes him to relax. The talking tree, combined with the stag and hawk starts to bring some recognition to his face and some pieces of this puzzle start to fall together.
He happily stands back to let Bohdi have his say and moves beside Garrett. "Wunjo," he tries the unfamiliar term of endearment. "The 'tree' is talking to us and that stag and hawk we saw earlier are 40' behind us." He stops to pat his clerical compatriot on the arm, "What the giants and goblins are doing out here is starting to make sense, neh?"
If I could Talk to the Animals Thursday March 30th, 2006 3:44:24 PM
The pine tree steps into the dim light of the fire, revealing itself fully. Not the largest of trees but it bears a striking resemblance to all the trees the party has seen cut down. One could almost say it is identical to them. Other than the fact that this one is moving, it appears to be a normal tree.
The voice continues and is most definately coming from the tree. "I am not a nymph, but thank you for the compliment." The branches ruffle and pine needles fall about the group lightly like rain, "I am pleased to hear you hunt and kill goblins. My friends have whispered as much. So I came to see for myself."
A branch slowly moves in Garret's direction, "As'Domi. Then you are indeed friends," then shifting to the dwaves, "Though you keep dangerous company."
The pine then seems to focus back on Bohdi, "Tell me more of yourselves, I am Furu'Liten."
Bohdi Nackle d20=10 d20=19 Thursday March 30th, 2006 4:43:15 PM
Bohdi bowed deferentially to the tree once more, ignoring the voice inside his head that said, "Are you nuts? You're talking to a tree!"
"I am Bohdi Nackle, illusionist, formerly of Zarnan City in the plains. My companions and I now hail from Ice Peak village, a small community several days' journey from here. The village swears its loyalty to Domi. My wunjo here, Garrett, is a holy priest of Domi." Bohdi nudged Garrett with his toe.
"We are guided here by Aiden, a man of the wilds." Bohdi pointed out the tall ranger, and glowered at him meaningfully in an attempt to remind him to keep his large axe out of sight (Bluff, untrained, to send message--10). "He has kept us safe on this journey through your woods and has shown us how to treat the Wold, and its living things, with respect."
"My friend Neco here is from a far distant land, where sailing ships ply the seas. As new as she is to the Ice Vein, she has pledged her strength to fight the Sne Kjempe and the goblins."
"As for my companions Dregar and Edgler," Bohdi continued nervously, clearing his throat and adjusting his furred collar. "They, too, have pledged themselves to the aid of Ice Peak village. They are sworn enemies of the goblins that attacked your woods, and each of them slew many goblins in our battles with those foul creatures these past few days. As I'm sure that you're aware, Furu'Liten," the gnome added. "There are many who might be fooled by ... first appearances."
"But my companions each have tongues of their own to speak. I'm sure that they can tell you more about themselves, and their ... dedication to the natural Wold. Perhaps, when they are done, you can tell us more about yourself. I confess, I have never encountered ... one such as yourself before. How many others are there like you? Where do they live? What has happened to bring you into conflict with the goblins?"
(Diplomacy, untrained, for this speechifying = 19)
Squork flew up and sat on Bohdi's shoulder, but his eyes never left the hawk in the not-too-distant shadows. "Ask her if she likes birds -- the nice, not-eating-other-birds kind," Squork muttered. Bohdi hissed back a reproving "Shh!"
Garrett Thursday March 30th, 2006 6:09:17 PM
(OOC: I'm back, thanks for subbing Drew)
Garrett steps forward to address the tree. Trying to hold back his amazement, and his relief.
"Greetings Furu'Liten. My name is Garrett. As my Wunjo Bohdi here has said, I am a servant of Domi. We have followed a group of Sne Kjempe here. These ice giants killed our people, and we have come to stop their threat to our village, and to see if any of our fellows might still be alive. We are trying to track them to their home."
"We obviously have many questions for you. Since my Wunjo has already asked if you know where they live, I will add to the list of questions we have for you. Why do they attack your fellows? It seems that this forest is exceptionally quiet, why? Are there more of them in the forest? and if so do you know how many? and I guess also, can we help you somehow?"
Garrett stops to catch his breath, and realizing that he could easily come up with another dozen questions decides to hold his tongue, and wait for his friends to also address the tree.
Garrett looks around at his friends trying to let them know that he has finished for the moment, and he who wishes to speak next, should.
Neco d20+8=20 d20+8=23 Thursday March 30th, 2006 9:19:57 PM
Neco belts her weapon. If talking will take place she will sit down, for she has no desire to stand. "As long as there is reward in it I will keep fighting the giants and the goblins." If she gets bored of the conversation she will not hesitate to doze off.
Neco's motives are clear, and so are Weezle's. The small critter slinks to the ground and thinks to itself, "If 'Breakfast' keep squawky, it not be bird that eat you!" though nighttime the carnivorous mammal has slept through most of the day and is now rather hungry.
Weezle
Hide (20) Move Silently (23)
Aiden d20=4 Thursday March 30th, 2006 11:49:45 PM
Aiden's surprise at seeing a walking tree was quite obvious. Again, stories of rampaging animated trees crushing the Tuskian warriors came to mind, yet he could not seem to remember anything from his Ice Peak mentor.
Seeing the stag and raptor, Aiden took several steps back, his sweating palms nervously gripping the axe. His comrades were talking to these creatures....spirits that would gnash their bones, and spray the ground with their blood.
Didn't the cries of the goblin teach them this?
They were so accepting of the walking tree and the stag. His sweating hands still held the axe tight, though his wary attention was called over by Bohdi and Garrett.
They spoke well....much better than Aiden ever could. Perhaps there was a chance, and with that thought, he kept silent, trying to slowly relax his grip (but Aiden still remained wary).
When Nature Calls Friday March 31st, 2006 3:30:10 PM
Bohdi begins the introductions at the tree's request and speaks well of himslef and his wunjos. It is well laid and the rythm to which he sets into would surely have impressed his sincerity to all who listened. Would it hold the same sway with a plant?
Garret is next and acknowledges his calling from Domi and restates thier purpose to move through the wood. Garret too, has questions to pose.
Neco sits upon a fallen log nearby and sheathes her weapon. Her attention quickly moves elsewhere. A small furry head pokes out to sniff the frigid night air.
Aiden remains a bit nervous, over 12 years of superstition and ghost stories about the woods, stags Raptors and more echo in his mind and none of them very pleasant of outcome. His axe stayed right where it is, in case his wunjos were mistaken.
Edgler and Dregar are stunned into silence at the sight of the majestic pine and the thought that it does not particularly like them does not seem to sit well either.
Garret and Bohdi pour questions about the woods, the goblins, the giants and more. The tree straightens then and the roots dive into the earth with a rumble and the pine stands as it was before it started speaking. A moment passes, but then the same melodious floats fills your ears. This time the voice seems to be floating down from above you and about 20' right of the tree.
Eyes are cast upwards and find a small creature sitting in a nook of a different tree branch. Her skin is a light brown with sparce green almost freckle like lines crossing about randomly. Her hair, long and stck gray flows off of her head and spills down her back. Her deep emerald eyes stare back from the shadowed tree branch and as she leans into the light her feartures show that were she human, you would guess her no older than 3. "I am pleased to hear of why you are here and that you wish to destroy these foul and vile retches that invade my home and kill out of wanton bloodlust and a desire for carnage."
Shifting slightly forward, she rolls upon her toes in a squatting position. "They have been here for a short while only, moving through the wood with purpose, Mother said it was a malicious precision and she did not like it." Her eyes seem to glaze and look beyond the group gathered about the fire and her voice softens, "But Mother is gone now and i am alone to watch the animals and care for this wood and I am still so young."
Her eyes seem to harden then and you feel the air about you move and settle like an invisble hand upon your shoulders. Then it is gone with her darkened look. "What I know of the Jkempe and goblins is what Mother told me though it is not much. I do not know where the leader of the Kjempe is, Mother did not tell me before she left. She said she would be back soon and not to worry."
"I don't understand, Mother could call fire from the sky and call the very earth itself. How could she leave me alone? How could she not come back? I do not want to die and that is what will happen. I am not my Mother and they will find my tree soon and then..." Her sentence trails off in a volley of sobbing.
A snort and stomping of hoof comes from the stag and the hawk takes flight and is at the small wood creatures side in moments.
Garrett Saturday April 1st, 2006 9:04:01 PM
A smile crosses Garrett's lips as the beautiful voice of this child begins to speak. Anger quickly replaces it as he hears the tale told by the child of nature.
"Do not worry young one, as long as I am to prevent it, the Kjempe shall not harm you."
Garrett looks back at his wunjo's to see if anyone appears to be against helping this child of nature.
"Can you tell us where they are? and where your mother went?"
"Is there somewhere safe that you can hide or go while we deal with the Kjempe and their minions? Do you know how many of them there are?" Garrett eagerly asks.
Hatred and eagerness are evident on his face as he turns to his friends and speaks through gritted teeth. "These Sne Kjempe and their goblin minions are a curse upon the face of the Wold, and all the good and peaceful beings that reside upon it. They are evil murderous creatures, and our job is not done until they are wiped from the face of this wood. I personally wish to follow them back to their home and make sure that they are no longer able to go forth and destroy all that they find."
Bohdi Nackle d20=7 Saturday April 1st, 2006 9:49:41 PM
Bohdi looked at Garrett with a bemused expression. He leaned in close and gave a questioning gesture. "Garrett," the gnome whispered. "Didn't we learn anything from the Fey King fiasco? There are creatures of nature, too, that are whimsical and malicious, whatever their appearance. This Furu'Liten seems genuine enough--" Bohdi squinted at the dryad, fairy, whatever she might be (Sense Motive, untrained, 7), but shrugged as he was unable to fathom her any better, then continued-- "But how do we know?"
Bohdi turned, sympathetically, to the diminutive forest creature. "As friends to the natural Wold, we will, of course, try to help as much as we can. But if we've come to understand anything--" Bohdi looked meaningfully at Garrett, and then at the others-- "It's that our mission is for our village, and our people. We must do what is right for them. We can help as much as we can while still serving our own people as well. I feel certain, though, that you are safer and stronger joining cause with us than we all are working apart. We should work together to eliminate the threat that the Kjempe and goblins pose. And I agree--answering Garrett's questions would place us on a good start."
Squork said nothing. His eyes did not waver from the hawk that now accompanied Furu'Liten. It was clear that predator and prey was more on his mind than friend and foe.
Dregar Sunday April 2nd, 2006 11:29:14 AM
Dregar looked to Edgler and spoke in dwarven to him. " He thinks we are dangerous" and then he turns to the creature.
" Why do you think we are dangerous" he called out to the creature this time in the more natural language. " we have defended your forest as much as everyone else. I myself almost died defending it and thats what i am called. Dangerous."
A little steam escapes from the dwarfs mouth,as he stands silent for a few minutes.
" Bahh" he says as he swats the open air and turns and walks away
" Why take an insult from a talking tree." he adds as he moves away into the distance some and sits down on a rock waiting for his friends to finish their bussiness.
Aiden d20=19 Sunday April 2nd, 2006 6:18:44 PM
~you are dangerous friend Dregar...~ thought the wary Aiden. ~or did the bodies of the goblins and sne kjempe drop down dead from the clean wylds?~
Looking around, his eyes darting, Aiden becomes worried. They were now in a position of weakness, Dregar to the side, Neco on a log, Garrett seemed ready to help the 'girl's' cause.
Aiden's hands squeezed tighter with the foot stomp of the stag. ~so it appears that Garrett wishes to lead us into this...~ he thought wryly to himself. ~the wyld's suffering from the goblins and sne kjempe seem to be tied to hers...or could she be the leader? If her mother had fallen, then the fickleness of magick is proven...or gives a little more credence to the Tuskian belief of the weakness of women (and magick).~
Eying the current positions of the others, Aiden tried to step to a more tactical spot to help Neco and the others should the creatures attack.
(ooc: not sure what the tactics roll would be under, but I rolled a 19 (without mods)).
Aiden d20=19 Sunday April 2nd, 2006 6:18:44 PM
~you are dangerous friend Dregar...~ thought the wary Aiden. ~or did the bodies of the goblins and sne kjempe drop down dead from the clean wylds?~
Looking around, his eyes darting, Aiden becomes worried. They were now in a position of weakness, Dregar to the side, Neco on a log, Garrett seemed ready to help the 'girl's' cause.
Aiden's hands squeezed tighter with the foot stomp of the stag. ~so it appears that Garrett wishes to lead us into this...~ he thought wryly to himself. ~the wyld's suffering from the goblins and sne kjempe seem to be tied to hers...or could she be the leader? If her mother had fallen, then the fickleness of magick is proven...or gives a little more credence to the Tuskian belief of the weakness of women (and magick).~
Eying the current positions of the others, Aiden tried to step to a more tactical spot to help Neco and the others should the creatures attack.
(ooc: not sure what the tactics roll would be under, but I rolled a 19 (without mods)).
Aiden d20=19 Sunday April 2nd, 2006 6:18:44 PM
~you are dangerous friend Dregar...~ thought the wary Aiden. ~or did the bodies of the goblins and sne kjempe drop down dead from the clean wylds?~
Looking around, his eyes darting, Aiden becomes worried. They were now in a position of weakness, Dregar to the side, Neco on a log, Garrett seemed ready to help the 'girl's' cause.
Aiden's hands squeezed tighter with the foot stomp of the stag. ~so it appears that Garrett wishes to lead us into this...~ he thought wryly to himself. ~the wyld's suffering from the goblins and sne kjempe seem to be tied to hers...or could she be the leader? If her mother had fallen, then the fickleness of magick is proven...or gives a little more credence to the Tuskian belief of the weakness of women (and magick).~
Eying the current positions of the others, Aiden tried to step to a more tactical spot to help Neco and the others should the creatures attack.
(ooc: not sure what the tactics roll would be under, but I rolled a 19 (without mods)).
Neco d20+8=18 d20+8=28 Sunday April 2nd, 2006 10:15:26 PM
Neco looks to Aiden "Well? What to you think?" she asks. "To me it looks like Garrett could be leading us into something he may not totally comprehend. He may be biting off more than we can chew; giants hunting a dryad's tree, I don't understand. Why would they want to do that?"
Meanwhile, on the forest floor, a small pair of eyes moves across the snow. Their owner's body indistinguishable from the white surface. Little, to no noise, is made as Weezle approaches his target.
Weezle
Move Silently (18) Hide (28)
Neco d20+8=18 d20+8=28 Sunday April 2nd, 2006 10:15:26 PM
Neco looks to Aiden "Well? What to you think?" she asks. "To me it looks like Garrett could be leading us into something he may not totally comprehend. He may be biting off more than we can chew; giants hunting a dryad's tree, I don't understand. Why would they want to do that?"
Meanwhile, on the forest floor, a small pair of eyes moves across the snow. Their owner's body indistinguishable from the white surface. Little, to no noise, is made as Weezle approaches his target.
Weezle
Move Silently (18) Hide (28)
Neco d20+8=18 d20+8=28 Sunday April 2nd, 2006 10:15:26 PM
Neco looks to Aiden "Well? What to you think?" she asks. "To me it looks like Garrett could be leading us into something he may not totally comprehend. He may be biting off more than we can chew; giants hunting a dryad's tree, I don't understand. Why would they want to do that?"
Meanwhile, on the forest floor, a small pair of eyes moves across the snow. Their owner's body indistinguishable from the white surface. Little, to no noise, is made as Weezle approaches his target.
Weezle
Move Silently (18) Hide (28)
Garrett Monday April 3rd, 2006 10:22:10 AM
Garrett tries to calm down his quick flash of emotion after hearing the girls tale. Turning to his friends.
"I will lead none where they wish not to go, but it seems at the moment that her problems and our problems have the same cause."
To Help or not To Help d20+16=25 d20+9=15 Monday April 3rd, 2006 1:02:57 PM
A Child of the wood, likely a true spirit fey sits crying in a bough some 15' above and in front of the group. The hawk that has haunted Squork's recent memory stands next to it and behind the group stands a mighty stag. Fore feet paw at the snowy earth and billows of steam blast from its nostrils.
Garret is first to speak above the weeping, declaring the groups interest in the wood, the common enemy faced and the desire to rid the land of them. Through the sobbing and a high pitched yet very soft cry the words of Garret seem to get through. The small strange looking girl in the tree smiles as Garret speaks of destroying the goblins and giants, her tears are blinked away and it seems the branches overhead shift just enough to let the sun shine upon her small round face. She quickly answers at least one of the clerics questions. "Mother did say she had seen 2 family clans of the Kjempe which she said was strange with the goblins. If you go I will help, though I don't know where the main camp is."
Bohdi leans in to bend the clerics ear, perhaps some further caution should be taken? "You have met the king and what do mean fe-az-go?" She stands and scratches her head. Her body language and pronunciation of the word seems to more indicate she simply does not know what the word means more than anything else. The confusion and reason for it seem to almost leave her as fast as the sound of her voice fades into the snow as soon as Bohdi mentions the village again. "Yes Ice Peak, Mother was always fond of them. Most especially Rögnvaldr. She told me many stories and he was a funny man who helped me build snowcrows" History DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: { Rögnvaldr was leader of Ice peak and the great grand father of Kayra }
Dregar takes offense to the wood spirit in calling him dangerous. Did he not shed blood in this forest against the very enemies she proclaims to be set against? As Dregar starts to turn he sees the girls bottom lip start to tremble and tears well into her eyes again. The hawk next to her on the branch hangs its head and tries to nuzzle into her cheek, but it seems to help little as she continues to cry. The stag remains where it is.
Aiden thinks on the conversation develping about him and uneasiness settles over the hunter. The party is fracturing their defensive position while surrounded by possible enemies. What were they thinking?
From her seat on the fallen log, Neco asks Aiden his thoughts on the matter at hand and of Garrets judgment as the leader of the group. She finishes with a poignant thought, 'Why would Goblins and Kjempe hunt for a dryad tree?'
This last part seems to bring a slowing to the crying of the tree spirit, "I don't know" comes a sobbed suppressing reply. "All I need know is they do."
Creeping across the ground towards a possible snack, moves a one track minded white tuft of fur. Move Silently (18) Hide (28)
EdglerVess Monday April 3rd, 2006 7:16:00 PM
The dwarven priest of Gargul is obviously quite flustered by this whole situation. With a grunt and a growl he backs up from the tree and moves beside Dregar. "Garrett and the.... tree, are right my friend. We are dangerous and the goblins and giants is this wood had best remember it!"
He finishes his little speech a lot louder than he intended. As his voice echoes back to him he merely 'harumphs' and sits on the ground with a thump.
Aiden d20=4 d20=16 d20=4 Tuesday April 4th, 2006 1:47:53 AM
Aiden quietly listened to the conversation, still taking his defensive positioning. Shrugging, he honestly did not know the answer to Neco's question.
Being relatively 'new' to Ice Peaks, he wasn't familiar with the person she had spoken. But, since they had selected Garrett to be their leader at the beginning of this adventure, then it was obvious that either (A) Aiden could challenge for the leadership role, or (B) follow along with Garrett's decision.
Garrett had yet to do anything that required replacement as leader, so with a great internal sigh, Aiden came to the conclusion that he was to go along.
By the gods, spirits made him uncomfortable....
"I shall follow you Garrett..." Aiden stated firmly.
Garrett d20+6=9 d20+5=6 Tuesday April 4th, 2006 8:25:26 AM
Responding to Bohdi "We don't know Bohdi. I'm going with faith and gut instinct since we have nothing else to go on at the moment."
Garrett's eyes open wide as the little spirit talks of playing with people that lived long ago. amazed and wondering how many years this "child" has already lived.
Garrett nods to Aiden as he says he will follow, and unless any are opposed asks the girl "You do not know where the main camp is, do you know where any smaller camps are, or in what direction they might be?"
Garrett will then prepare to head out unless there are objections.
(OOC: what time of day is it Dan, and is anyone in the group wounded? wasn't here for the last fight. If so, sound off and I'll do some healing.)
Bohdi Nackle and Squork d20=7 d20+7=26 d20+5=15 d20+2=11 d20+4=17 Tuesday April 4th, 2006 8:58:51 AM Had composed a post and deleted it! Gah!
Bohdi had no idea who the person was to whom Furu'Liten referred (Local History 7), but he could well imagine that it was someone from the village's distant past, having never met the person himself. He was already well aware that fey creatures measured time and events differently than he would. After all, to a tree spirit that might live hundred or thousands of years, what were a few human generations?
Bohdi smiled softly at Garrett. "Perhaps we should wait until morning before setting out. After all, we were just about ready to begin our watches for the night when Furu'Liten arrived. Furu'Liten, you may not need rest as we humanoids do, but there is safety in numbers. Perhaps you and your companions would care to join us for the night."
Squork's beady eyes bulged and his wings flapped incredulously. He coughed and sputtered at the suggestion that Bohdi was inviting that raptor to stay with them. In all of his excitement, Squork's attention still failed to observe any other threat (Spot 26, Listen 15!).
Bohdi settled in by the fire and prepared to stand his watch. (Spot 11, Listen 17) "Furu'Liten, if you or your companions do not need rest, perhaps you will keep Neco and me company while we stand guard for a few hours. I'd be interested in hearing more about your life in the forest, and your Mother. Do your companions speak, too? Perhaps they know the tongue of the badgers and the groundhogs?"
Bohdi called upon his gnomish ability to speak with burrowing mammals and spoke a few words in Badger to the stag and hawk. "Sn'ff grrr'l rrrhawhhl hhhhrr?" Translation Highlight to display spoiler: {Come here often?}
dm pause Tuesday April 4th, 2006 1:40:28 PM
I'm holding on Neco and Dregar for a bit more.
I'm sure it was a right inspired post to Kup :)
Into the Deepening Night Tuesday April 4th, 2006 4:55:55 PM
Edgler moves towards his cousin to aid in deflecting some of the other's anger. His statement echoing into the trees. A slightly embarrassed look quickly passes from his face at his over exhuberance. The small forest child does not really seem to catch the nuances in the dwarves and she turns back towards Bohdi and Garret.
Aiden's superstitions and mistrust of shamans and the spriit world in general keep him on alert for what his heart and years of living the Tuskan life all say that at any minute these creatures will be upon them, rending thier flesh and drinking thier blood...any minute...just wait. His rational mind pushes away the children stories and the ranger of Ice Peak declares his standing with Garret.
While not knowing the name Garret is smart enough to know the person referred to by the 'child' in front of them is likely older than any in the village currently. Garret moves to the matter of what may still remain of the goblin and giant forces. Camps they may not have seen. "I do not know of any camps, but I do know Mother went towards the far north western glade. It is not far from here." and she points off through the trees, where the last fleeing goblin tried to escape to.
Bohdi reminds Garret of the waning hours, morning would certainly be better. Bohdi invites Furu'Liten to stay and with a small squeel and clapping hands she turns and melds into the tree. Only to exit in the blink of an eye at the tree's base. The hawk shoots off through the canopy at the sudden charge of excitement from Furu'Liten and the Stag turns quickly and thunders out of sight as well.
"They need rest as you, but I am not tired Bohdi. She smiles. "I would like that." and the forest sprite named Furu'Liten sits next to the gnome from Zaran city to talk.
The night moves and the rather odd pair continue talking, though barely dressed in not but her skin, the biting cold seems to have no affect on her to the point that her breath does not pour out in clouds as is does for everyone else.
"My life in the forest? I care for the animals and plants. With Mother gone it is to me to love them." Her face lights up, even in the deep night under the thick pines, "Feathers and White Stag will help too." She asks about outside the woods, somewhere she has never been, Mother only let her close enough to see beyond the trees once. It was just the other day. A great explosion rocked the ground and Mother took her to the edge and looked out upon the black cloud. That is when Mother summoned lord Jorno and together they raised a mighty wind the push the black cloud away from the woods. The story strikes Bodhi like the greatest of giant blows. Lord Jorno? It is almost certain she could give no better answer, but what power. To create a wind shield to stretch over the entire wood, one that is dozens of miles in width and bredth. And shes said it so matter of factly.
The night passes with no disturbances. Feel free to back post the night and actions through the following morning
Garrett Tuesday April 4th, 2006 8:52:26 PM
Garrett listens to Bohdi and the forest child chat for awhile before nodding off to sleep. Best to be ready for a full day tommorow, he thinks to himself.
Upon waking he prepares for the day, and prays to Domi for spells to assist them.
"I guess we head for the far north western glade. If the mom went, and the goblin tried to, that would likely be our direction."
Neco d20+1=21 d20+7=9 d20+7=15 d20+6=13 Tuesday April 4th, 2006 9:37:38 PM
"Welcoming wild strangers and animals into our midst? Has the cold gotten to Bohdi's brain?" Neco looks incredulously at the Ice Pack. "Was it not he who said..."
(Bohdi Nackle, Tuesday November 8th, 2005 7:46:09 AM)
"...All my life, I've done everything I could to shut out the natural Wold. And why not? I mean, look around--it's not like Nature is a very pretty picture in this part of the Wold. So I have no special love for Nature. I cast spells every day to keep Nature away from me; I hide from anything natural because, to a near certainty, it's almost always going to try to kill me. I like to keep Nature at a distance."
Senseing an intervention is necessary, Neco faces the obviously possessed Bohdi, and casts detect magic on the gnome.
Weezle senses his master's uncertainty but is unsure of whether it is Squork that she distrusts or the gnome. The mammal retreats from both of them, in fear, when the gnome starts trying to communicate with him.
Neco Sense Motive (21) Spell Craft
Weezle Hide (9) Move Silently (15)
Bohdi (a short post to precede an illegal second!) Tuesday April 4th, 2006 10:09:11 PM ooc: LOL!
Bohdi harrumphed and cleared his throat. "Do I contradict myself? Very well then, I contradict myself."
He lowered his eyes and glared at the young rogue. "I was trying to be nice to the dryad. I still think it's a bloody nightmare out here."
Aiden d20=15 d20=19 d20=10 d20=9 Wednesday April 5th, 2006 7:02:38 AM
Aiden quietly stood guard during a portion of the night, though his attention, strangely enough, was split. It was not purposeful, but his curiosity about this strange creature, and her purpose (and ties) to the forest were very interesting to the young man. He kept to the side, within the shadows, so not to interrupt the conversation.
~interesting..~ he thought to himself, ~Bohdi can speak to some types of animals...perhaps that is how some of the gnomes escaped years ago....~
Obviously with each word and action, more of the outlandish stories that he heard as a youth were dispelled. Perhaps it was through the impulsive and warlike efforts of the Tuskians that caused the forest creatures to react (and cause the formation of such stories).
After his watch, and following a short rest, Aiden woke up. He needed to know more about this strange girl, who was much older than she appeared, and her ties to the forest. Quietly, almost bashfully, the tall, gruff ranger attempted to make his way to her (if she was awake) to strike up more conversation. But the talk was very general, questions about her role in the forest, and other spirits of the forest.
(OOC: if you wish, I'll write a more formal line of questions in a second post...I'm just running short of time before work right now.)
hide (while talk was going on between bohdi and dryad): 15 + 7 = 22 move silent (while talk was going on): 19 + 7 = 26
Dregar d20+5=23 d20+1=10 Wednesday April 5th, 2006 7:54:28 AM
Dregar listens as the other dwarf speaks to him. He knows deep down he is is right, but to let on in front of the others is just not going to happen.
" Bah, I hear you Edgler, but it sounded like it was an insult if you be asking me." Dregar says as he sits off to the side. " When I turned around she had a tear in her eye. I do not know if it was for my outburst or for another reason."
If the night goes by uneventful Dregar takes his watches when assigned, and basically keeps to himself for the night.
Spot 10 Listen 23
Bohdi Nackle (premeditated and deliberate cold-blooded 2d post) Wednesday April 5th, 2006 3:23:41 PM
Bohdi marveled at Furu'Liten's description of her life in the forest. He had heard of those nature-worshippers whose relationship with the Mother Wold grew so strong as to grant them enormous powers--but what Furu'Liten described was far beyond that. As a student of mysterious powers, Bohdi could appreciate, if not completely grasp, the enormity of what must have been involved.
He smiled as Furu'Liten described witnessing the "black cloud." "We experienced the same thing, Furu'Liten," Bohdi explained. "It was a mountain that exploded, raining soot and ash for days on places where the powers of your Mother and ... Lord Jorno ... did not extend. It was a product of the Fey King's awakening, I believe. We were chosen, for reasons I do not know, to find and judge an aspect of the King. Our own group was divided about his fate--I still do not know what happened to him. But the Wold still seems to march on as it ever did, and so I suppose he must have returned to his slumber."
Bohdi stared up at the stars far overhead and sighed. "There is an enormous Wold out there, Furu'Liten, beyond the borders of this wood. I respect that you live and serve here. But my own home is far beyond the limits of these trees--a gnomish city of ice and magic, called Zarnan City, where the boulevards of hardened ice are lined with enchanted trees of all kinds, and where the vineyards are planted with the magical frost grapes that we use to make ice wine. In Zarnan City, gnomes have used their arcane arts to shape and bend ice and snow to their will. It's a very different place than here, lovely to behold, but in its own way, sometimes ... cold and distant, too. Like beauty that must be appreciated from afar, for fear that a touch would mar its perfection."
Bohdi's mouth twisted wistfully. "And somewhere, far beyond that, beyond this land of perpetual winter, lies a land of sun, and heat .... It's called the Sargrass. I've never been. I don't think that many trees grow there. But it takes its name from the tall grasses that grow everywhere there. Maybe you've heard of it? Would you know where it is? Some day I hope to travel there, to find someone ...."
Bohdi smiled bashfully, and dipped his head in a blush. "But I'm babbling on. It's not often that we meet someone new with whom to speak on our travels. I hope you don't mind."
With his watch over, Bohdi excused himself and went to bed. In the morning, he prepared his spells, asking for suggestions as usual. When he was finished, he nodded to Garrett and Aiden. "Agreed--let's head for the northwest glade. Furu'Liten, what is the best way to get there? Can ... Feathers and White Stag help us? Perhaps they can alert us to anything strange in the forest as we go."
At the mention of "Feathers," Squork huddled tightly into Bohdi's hood and refused to leave. Annoyed, Bohdi struggled unsuccessfully to roust the cowardly raven.
"And Furu'Liten, would you please tell my--dratted bird!--that your Feathers won't eat him?"
Proposed spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Familiar Faces Wednesday April 5th, 2006 4:01:39 PM
At each watch the small forest child, Furu'Liten has been sitting quietly staring at whoever was on watch. Her large eyes reflecting the soft glow of the fires much like a cat, betraying her kinship to the natural world and that she likely does not find the dark very dark at all.
Finding Bohdi's seemingly sudden change of heart, Neco casts Detect Magic and studies the gnome, Faint auras crop about the wizards body under the magical light of the detection spell. His gloves and a wand at his belt are most certainly magical and one covers him completely. Spellcraft 16 Highlight to display spoiler: {abjuration} Though nothing seems amis even at that, a glance at any of her companions shows the same faint all covering aura, likely the Endure Elements spells that are cast daily to ward off the frigid cold of this land.
Furu'Linten speaks with any who talk to her though it is all small talk sprinkled with questions about the great Wold beyond the trees. She knows nothing nmore than lord Jorno's name and has no idea how her mother used to summon him. Though she does mention hearing the word emminesary and cradle a few times before lord Jorno would visit. Futen'Linten blinks as Aiden approaches and were it not for what he knows and thinks he knows, she would seem to the big man one of the most helpless defenseless creatures he has ever seen. The small conversation that ensues confirms and causes Aiden to need to rethink many childhood stories. She tells him how all the forest is alive, how it can move and speak if you know how to ask. The animals, plants the very air that flows by you and the earth upon which you tread. But she also speaks of the loving and gentle aspect of the world. Mutual respect and peace towards those who owe their life to the Wold itself, though they may refuse to admit it. We all have tasks, some more ranging, but all important. She changes ever subject attempt on who 'WE' may indeed be with expertise far belying her youthful babylike appearance.
The night passes and day finds the party stirring and moving about their morning rituals and Futen has the giggles. The small girl won't answer anything with more than a laugh and soon a rough and familiar voice breaks the morning air just a few dozen feet from the group. Futen falls into a small ball, the consequences of a hard fit of laughter and giggling.
Sitting up in the snow a rather dour and bewildered look upon his deeply tanned face is none other than Nauthiz'Ull. Whatever Futen'Liten is laughing at, he certainly is not sharing the moment. Spot 20Highlight to display spoiler: { Just visible bounding away from Nauthiz'Ull is the great white Stag.}
The forest child eventually regains enough composure to answer a couple things. "The best way to get there? " She stares blankly at Bohdi, as if trying to decipher the meaning behind the question. Finally she seems to stop that exercise and points northwest. "Go that way" She shakes her head at Bohdi's next few questions, "No I would not ask them to, I will go I will help. I can call to the trees to help when we get there. Like when I first started to talk to you. And know little Squork, Feathers will not harm you. Well probably not. I think it best that I tell him not to then."
Dregar d20+1=5 Wednesday April 5th, 2006 11:02:06 PM
When Dregar wakes, he sees that the creature from the night before is still there. Not wanting to deal with it again, he moves quickly to help with breakfast, or whatever task is being taken care of at that time.
When Bohdi speaks to the girl, Dregar just sits back and awaits which direction they will head. His knees pulled up tight to his chest to keep some of the warmth in, and his axr draped across his knees. His beard has come loose from some of the braids and is starting to fray wildly about his face.
Aiden Thursday April 6th, 2006 7:16:09 AM
Aiden listened and consequently made the small adjustments to his thinking. Some of it made sense, the other parts seemed to be so different that it was almost impossible. It could have been a trick to lull him, perhaps not. It would bear more thinking and observation.
The next day, with Nauthiz return, Aiden's lips cracked into a small smile. It was good to have his fellow tracker back. He stood back, allowing the more personable members of the team welcome him back, though he did give Nauthiz a small smile and nod of the head.
When Garrett did have a few moments, Aiden motioned over towards him to pull to the side. "If she plans to come...she will need a guard..." was all that he said. Considering that the creatures had been striking out at the trees (and therefore her), she would be a primary target by any hostile groups to the forest.
<tag>
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=21 d20-4=13 d20+5=25 Thursday April 6th, 2006 10:18:15 AM
(Spot 21!)
"Nauth--Nauthiz'Ull? Bloody hell! Wunjo, is that you?" the gnome's voice cried. Bohdi's face erupted into a huge grin. He streaked across the camp site and collided into the ranger.
Overrun special attack! -4 nonspecialty penalty, -4 size penalty, +4 DEX mod = 1d20 -4 = 13.
Nauthiz'Ull's defense, per Woldian rules: 10 + 3 DEX or STR +0 size = 13. Defender wins!
Bohdi's REF save v. DC 13 = 25. Bohdi is knocked back 5', but is not knocked prone.
Slamming into the ranger at speed, Bohdi staggered backward in the snow. He shook his head clear of the cobwebs, looked up, and grinned wildly. "Nauthiz'Ull! Bloody hell, man, it's good to see you! Did the stag bring you here somehow?" Bohdi peered off into the woods after the fleeting glimpse he had caught of Furu'Liten's White Stag.
Bohdi stepped forward once more and clapped the sitting Nauthiz'Ull on the shoulder. His eyes gleamed as he gazed upon the face of his friend. "Nauthiz'Ull. By the gods, but we needed you out here. How in the Wold did you ....?" Bohdi trailed off and looked over at the dryad Furu'Liten, then wiped the gloved back of his hand across his mouth, but said nothing more.
Shaking his head in disbelief, Bohdi gestured to the campfire. "Come, come! Have some breakfast! You're just in time to help us. This creature--" Bohdi pointed to Furu'Liten-- "Is a guardian of this forest, and she is helping us to find and destroy the Sne Kjempe and their goblin servants, just as Svanhvit and Kayra directed us to do. Her name is Furu'Liten, and--oh, bloody hell!" Bohdi exclaimed, interrupting himself. "I'm going to talk your ear off before you've even gathered yourself! Sit, eat, get your bearings. You remember Neco, Edgler, and Dregar, don't you, Nauthiz'Ull? They have been steady companions to us this past week out here in the wild. Come, sit, eat. We'll tell you of our journey so far, and you can tell us what news there is from the village."
The overjoyed gnome calmed himself enough to gather rations for his dark-skinned ranger friend and ensured that Nauthiz'Ull was provided for while they spoke. But Bohdi's eyes continued to gleam as they hadn't done for many days.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Nauthiz'Ull [returns!] Thursday April 6th, 2006 10:32:21 AM
Rolling out from under a covering of snow light snow flutters from the mottled grey furs so familiar to all. A dark hand slowly reaches out towards the stag but it dashes away once it sees the crystal light eyes of the man.
The dream. What did it mean? Was I realy a...? Was that a warning of what I might find? Thoughts still plaque the rangers mind, but he remembers feeling so much confidence when he set out at the begining of it. That must have been a dream of the future as confidence was still lacking for the unproven native of the Ice Peak Village.
Voices dance and deflect off of the snow and ice but the woods have a way throwing sounds at you from every direction. Quickly he is able to pick out the true location and with a flash of his eyes his heart jumps like the deer flees.
Could it be?
The crunch of snow is disregarded momentarily as he hurries over to his wunjos. Perhaps he did not care of the noise he was making but more than likely he could not hear the snow over the blood pounding in his ears.
"It seems as though you have handled yourselves proper wunjos! Maybe I did not need to return. Maybe I will just get in your way as you ease your way through these lands. However, I miss your faces and your stories so it looks as though you are stuck with me yet again."
Nauth hurries to the quirky gnome, his closest wunjo, and picks him up and hugs him. The he catches Aiden's eye and nod and approaches him. Extending his arm he rests his forearm on the ranger's shoulder and wraps his hand around hte back of his head, pulling it towards him and leaning in to touch his forehead to Aiden's.
"It seems you have done quite well. Your path was true. I am proud of you wunjo and it is good to see you again."
After whispering to Aiden his thoughts, gratitudes and pride he turns to the last truly familiar face. The face of Domi's cleric. He looks at him and watches the dark hair tossed in the breeze. Walking over his extends his arm for the traditional armshake of Ice Peak Village. He will clasp the forearm of Garret and pat the outer side it it with his left hand.
"It seems as though your protecting hand has held this group together yet again wunjo. Your gifts are powerful and I am thankful to be in your presence again."
Nauth spins around towards the entirety of the group and everything seems to be in slow motion. A smile creeps across his face but it slowly melds away as thoughts of his first adventures with his close companions return. The face of Friga haunts those memories with a bite of bittersweet pain.
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday April 6th, 2006 12:00:39 PM
"Oh, we needed you, wunjo, we needed you!" Bohdi laughed and clapped Nauthiz'Ull on the back. "But tell us of your experiences. What news from Ice Peak?"
Nauthiz'Ull [illegal second post on his first day back! ohhhhh! I'm telling!] Thursday April 6th, 2006 1:27:47 PM
A laugh bursts from within at the excitement of his little wunjo. a look of surprise crosses his face at how sturdy the little bugger can be.
"Well wunjos, Ice Peak is back in, well, working conditions for now. We dug most of it out from the ash and repaired most of the damage. Our people have returned from the cave and are resuming life as normaly as possible."
A deep sigh follows his words and now more htan ever does this young man hold a face of someone well beyond his years in experience. Weary lines race each other from the corners or his eyes. A close look at his face reveals a darker than normal tone, most likely cause by the mass amounts of ash handled. His normal skin tone appears under his eyes in streaks like tiny rivers flowing downwards to his chin.
"I must admit not knowing entirely how I got here though wunjo. It seems last night blurred between reality and dream."
To the Glen Thursday April 6th, 2006 4:26:05 PM
Aiden and Bohdi are quick to greet and the three catch up on the last week. Ice Peak is mostly either dug out or rebuilt upon the buried portions and much of the normal life has returned. The deep Ice stoves are fired again and the hunters are finding and bringing in food, though all have been warned off the north and west area barring the success of this venture against the Kjempe. Game is still not what is used to be, but the strong people of Ice Peak endure.
Dregar keeps his distance from Linten and such by working on collapsing the shelters and such. Soon with Garret, Neco and Edgler's help the group is squared and ready. The temperatures again seem pleasant enough to all but Neco. They are below the freeezing point of water, but by standards the natives use one hardly need an overcoat this day.
With the pointing out of which direction the northwest glade lay in both Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull are confident they can keep a steady coarse towards it. Aiden mentions a guard for the fey as she would likely be target number one in an attack by the enemy. They are, after all in the woods cutting down trees specifically looking for her. Garret silently nods agreement and takes that role himself.
The group is ready to move.
Dregar Thursday April 6th, 2006 5:28:11 PM
Once the group is ready to leave Dregar sets forth, plodding through the snow with everyone else. When given an oppurtunity he falls back/ or moves forward to Naththiz'ull's side.
" We have not formally met, but I have heard stories about you. " The dwarf says as he extends his hand. " Me name is Dregar. Dregar Icenblock. And it is good to have another pair of eyes, and another set of weapons on the trip."
Garrett Thursday April 6th, 2006 8:26:45 PM
Garrett clasps Nauthiz'Ulls hand in the traditional greeting, and then pulls the ranger into a brief but heartfelt hug. "It warms my heart to see you again wunjo. It has been far too long. You are thankful to be in my presence? Come now wunjo, I am no woman to swoon at your sweet words, and I only lead as long as my wunjos wish to follow."
"I think you better have some breakfast with us before Bohdi explodes." Garrett leads him over to the campfire.
Garrett sees Nauthiz'ulls face sadden at the memory of frigg'isa as he looks around, and Garretts smile quickly fades as he remembers frigg'isa also. "Aye Wunjo, it still hurts us all." Garrett says as his face becomes somber. "But now is not the time for sadness, now is the time for joy, as we are together once again."
"Let me introduce you to Neco, Dregar, and Edgler." pointing to each of them in turn. "They are a credit to our group and we are happy they chose to join us. Garrett moves off to help Bohdi prepare breakfast, and to let Nauth get acquainted with neco, Dregar, and Edgler.
Garrett does indeed take responsibility for the girls safety upon himself.
Garrett readies to move on after Nauth is briefed and we are all prepared to go.
Neco Thursday April 6th, 2006 9:11:48 PM
Neco marches next to Aiden . "Well I still don't see what we need this guy for," the young rogue mumbles grudgingly. The girl still can't wipe his words from her mind.
"Dead weight is a burden that we will not carry"
Neco clams up the rest of the march. Nauthiz'Ull is not on good terms with her, just looking at him makes her feel sour.
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday April 6th, 2006 11:03:55 PM
Sitting down by the fire Nauth begins to eat what is given to him. He eats slower than normal, chewing in a more interested fashion. At times small mumbles of satisfaction escape from his stuffed mouth.
"You have no idea how good this food tastes. Most everything back home still has a taint of ash upon it. Even the game is a little 'smokey' shall we say. My compliments to the chef."
Nauth takes just enough time to savor the clean food before getting up to help the rest break down camp. Before setting out Nauth pulls off his finely crafted gloves lined with snow mink fur.
"Wunjos, what do you think of this?"
He extends his right arm and pulls up his sleeve to reveal a tattoo. His skin is still a bit puffy in areas where the black ink was heavier. Looking at the tattoo reveals an image that only those from Ice Peak Village will remeber. It is of a face, quite like that of Nauth's but feminine. Long hair flows from his inner forearm down towards his hand. Friga's arm extends, running the length of Nauth's and her hand gracefully extends a pointed finger, aligning with that of Nauth's pointer finger.
"Svanhvít gave it to me. She said it would be a reminder of Friga and that Friga would always be there for me. She told me to say "Friga guide me" when in danger and that I would be instilled with an aiding power of some sort. I never really understood her cryptic talk." ............................. [i]ooc: I will respond to other's posts when they arise if that is okay with Daniel. Also, I just wanted to clarify with the group that the tattoo was not a present, I bought it with my share of cash, I just did not have another way to explain how I got it. Not another way that was interesting anyways.
Aiden Friday April 7th, 2006 7:53:04 AM
Aiden responded in a low tone in a strange, guttural language to Neco.
(Should she understand ork, it translates to "Men's eyes blink...")
If she looks at him with curiosity as to the statement, "Ork saying, 'men's eyes blink', another set of trained eyes helps to remain on trail of the hunt..."
Aiden, though a bit stiff and uncomfortable with this type of emotional greeting followed suit. "The game left us a big enough trail..." he responded. "It is good that your eyes and arm are with us again..."
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=14 d20=16 d20+2=17 d20+4=19 Friday April 7th, 2006 10:35:46 AM
Bohdi nodded and smiled knowingly at the tattoo on Nauthiz'Ull's arm. "A fitting gift and a fitting tribute," Bohdi said admiringly. He studied the tattoo quizzically. (Spellcraft 14) "It radiates magic, all right," he acknowledged. "But I'd need to cast spells to know more, and--oh, bloody hell, who cares? It's just good to know that Frigga is with us, too."
Bohdi marched with Nauthiz'Ull whenever possible during the day, sharing the group's experiences in the wood and eagerly soaking in news from the village--uncharacteristically so for Bohdi, who had never openly displayed such concern for the village and its inhabitants before.
(Sense Motive, untrained, 16) At points during the march, Bohdi noticed that Neco was quiet and uncomfortable. He came to her side when the opportunity presented itself. "You all right, Neco?" he asked with genuine concern. "You need anything? The march a bit hard today? I could summon my unseen servant to carry your pack, if that would help."
Not least, Bohdi made certain to speak with Edgler. He nodded in Nauthiz'Ull's direction. "That one might need a bit of counseling from one with knowledge of Gargul like yourself," the gnome confided. "That tattoo is of his sister, who was claimed by Celsiun or some other dark Power. He took it pretty hard--we all did. Perhaps you could ... I don't know ... offer him some guidance."
Elsewise, Bohdi passed the march uneventfully, (Spot 17, Listen 19) keeping an eye on their charge, Furu'Liten, under Garrett's care.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
DM Post Friday April 7th, 2006 1:28:55 PM
Nauthiz'Ull-Aiden roll a couple survival shots. I'll check back in later, and roll and move along otherwise.
multi post away
One Last Trail d20+6=19 d20+8=24 d20+6=18 d20+8=21 Friday April 7th, 2006 4:25:32 PM
Nauthiz'Ull shows the party the tattoo that Svanhvít placed down his arm and when Bohdi looks at it he spies the high woldian symbols of Domi in Frigga'Isa's eyes and upon the locket she wears.
Bohdi makes his way to Edgler, perhaps as a cleric of The Keeper, he may be able to provide inside council to Nauthiz'Ull where the others can not. The gnome then falls back to the slighlty brooding Neco to see what may be troubling her.
Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull quickly take up the front and the communication they wordles share as common hunters from Ice Peak is quickly restored. A faint trail leads away from the goblin battle. The trail extends much further than the fleeing goblin had made. The large group may have entered the area from the direction the party party originally tracked them from, but a lone and very light footed creature then left the group and went this way.
Furu'Liten walks beside Garret and it is not hard to miss that the fey never sinks into the snow and leaves no trail herself. Her eyes are wide and she spends a great deal of time looking about her. Her face strangely all business, almost like that of a stubborn childs argueing with thier parents.
The day moves on and the trail is difficult but followed. Stomachs and muscles soo enough tell a tale that the group has been moving through the snowy woods to midday.
Aiden Saturday April 8th, 2006 8:01:44 AM
With the growls (or squeaks) of the various stomachs voicing their emptiness, a thought came to Aiden's mind. More accurately, it would be better described as a concern.
Frowning, as was his natural inclination, Aiden decided to voice his question as it was easier than to couch things nicely.
"Forest child...do you have difficulties with us eating meat?"
Garrett Sunday April 9th, 2006 8:15:56 AM
Garrett walks near the forest child, keeping a close eye on her, and on the area around us.
As stomachs start to grumble, and it's obvious that we have been travelling for quite some time, Garrett suggests we stop for a bite to eat. "Perhaps we should break for a few to rest legs, and fill stomachs. We shouldn't wait too long, we'll want to try and find them before dark if we can."
"Aiden, Nauth, if it starts getting closer to evening and we haven't found anything yet, keep an eye out for a good camping spot. Something hard to spot."
Dregar d20+5=13 d20+1=4 Sunday April 9th, 2006 9:09:02 PM
Dregar keeps his head up and follows the rest of the group. His senses are working overtime to pick anything up, even though there is an extra person now. ( But both rolls aren't good).
When the idea of stopping for lunch comes up, Dregar rubs his stomach a bit. Trying to settle the rumblings.
" Yeah thats a good idea" he calls up. " I am probally eating my own insides already."
Bohdi Nackle Sunday April 9th, 2006 10:41:47 PM
Bohdi frowned as the group stopped for lunch. "Bloody hell, always thinking with our bleeding stomachs," he grumbled. But he did not decline the opportunity to rest his legs and fill his mouth with some meager rations. He gazed thoughtfully at the quiet, diminutive dryad as he chewed.
"Furu'Liten," Bohdi asked between mouthfuls. "Do you sense anything different about the forest here? I mean, is it always this quiet? Why are there no other animals in the wood? As to that, do you have any way to contact Feathers or White Stag--or others here in the wood--to give us a sense of what's going on out there? It might help us to prepare if we know better what to expect."
Bohdi frowned and nodded a rueful acknowledgement to Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull. "As usual, wunjos, we are at the mercy of what limited knowledge we have of these wilds. My understanding of the arcane and engineering is useless here."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco Monday April 10th, 2006 7:54:49 AM
"I don't need any help; I am plenty capable of carrying my own things. It's not like I can't pull my own weight around here," Neco snaps angrily at Bohdi. Realizing that she had just gotten angry at somebody that wanted to help her, she apologizes. "Sorry... I didn't mean to... Its not that I'm physically uncomfortable it's that... I'm sorry." Glumly, the rogue carries on with the march.
"At least I can be sure you're the real Bohdi now."
Nauthiz'Ull d20+14=26 d20+12=30 d20+11=21 d20+10=13 Monday April 10th, 2006 8:31:30 AM
As for lunch, Nauth is somewhat discouraged for stopping, seeing as though he is moving off of pure adrenaline still. His blood still pumps with the excitement of the reunion. As the group stops to rest he sits and looks around at his sorely missed wunjos.
"Wunjos, I have a gift for each of you. It is not much but I thought it would help if things get a bit hairy again."
Quickly the ranger pulls a grey furred flap up from a pouch and removes six vials. He will toss a vial to each of his companions.
"Drink this when you walk into battle my friends, it will make you tougher to hit. As they say, even the ulf can be more elusive."
He carries conversations when it is appropriate, but he stays quiet during the times when he and Aiden need to concentrate. ..................... survival.tracking: 26 survival.weather: 30 spot: 21 listen: 13
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) d20=14 Monday April 10th, 2006 8:45:39 AM
"T'sall right, duckie," Bohdi replied affectionately. "No offense taken." Again Bohdi studied the rogue carefully (Sense Motive, untrained, 14.) Not for the first time, Bohdi chastised himself privately for not having spent more time in life coming to understand his fellow beings rather than burying his nose in a beaker or tome of knowledge. Still, he sensed that something was amiss with Neco, and it had begun when ....
Bohdi looked over at Nauthiz'Ull, but said nothing. He chewed thoughtfully on a piece of jerky as his eyes moved back and forth between the dark-skinned ranger and the young woman.
"Better to not say anything," Bohdi whispered to himself under his breath. "Lord knows you've had your own fill of such drama."
He turned his attention back to Furu'Liten to hear what she had to say in response to his questions.
Furu'Liten Answers Post 1 Monday April 10th, 2006 9:50:10 AM
A diminuitive girl gives Aiden a rather odd look, as if trying to figure out what he just said. After a short moment or two she shrugs a bit, "What else might you eat? Mother taught me of prey and predator. Like the Mammoth and the Tiger or the weasal and the Raptor even the thorn bush is prey to the stag she said."
The group stops and Bohdi asks about her connection to the animals and the forest in general. "Yes, the forest is just like this. Maybe more active, but I do not think you would notice." She shakes her head a bit, "I do not have my mothers sense of the wood, I only talk with Feathers and White Stag. Feathers is looking."
Nauthiz'Ull Monday April 10th, 2006 10:36:27 AM
Nauth chews on his staple venison jerky absentmindedly. He cannot help but look amongst his wunjos with a slight sense of awe.
I was separated from them for only a little while, yet their faces have changed a bit. Maybe the role of predator has had a further reaching affect than one might assume. We started out as prey for the wolves and Ice Wurm, now we hunt not for food but for protection. Kill them before they kill us.
He takes a pull from his water sack and then leans backwards, supporting himself with his elbows.
His eyes catch Bohdi's and he can sense the concern welling up within them. He sees them flash to Neco and back.
"Neco. It seems that something is bothering you and I feel as though it concerns me. What issues do you have with me?"
Nauth listens to whomever talks, absorbing the beautiuous sound of their voices. Today is a great day. He is back with his wunjos and out scouting a trail. His efforts to help restore Ice Peak were dutious, this is not; this is honorable. ..................... Sorry, forgot to note on my last post. All six of you receive a Potion of Shield of Faith (+2)
Grinding Hours Monday April 10th, 2006 1:47:09 PM
It becomes very apparent that the defintion of a short distance is very much based on perspective of the creature using the term. Midday comes and a short break is taken to eat and rest waning muscles. Those more accustmed to life on the surface of the Ice Vein know that the cold is a dangerous advesary. It is subtle, insidious and everpresent, even if unfelt. Marching requires a constant upkeep of food and water, energy and hydration, though rarely does one feel very thirsty or hungry. Therein lies the trap, for by the time one knows they are hungry or thirsty it is often too late. The hunger then turns to a different kind, that of the Bevroren Doden, the hunger for life.
Dregar, unlike Bohdi, finds no issue at all on the short stop for food. The gnome while voicing an opinion to the contrary, does indeed grab some rest and food too.
Nauthiz'Ull is in fine spirits, back on the open trail and back with his wunjos, how could anything be better? Even Aiden's more dour self seems to be in temporary exile as he scouts the trail with his fellow ranger. Nauthiz'Ull shares some potions he purchased with all in the group and some information with Aiden. "The wolf pups have been growing at an accelerated rate. They are almost fully grown."
Bohdi and Neco have a slightly different discussion, one that ends with Bohdi apologizing and Nauthiz'Ull picking up on the root of the rogues issues may have to do with him. Nauthiz'Ull takes the standard male approach, direct and of course entirely ineffective and incorrect.
Garret brings up to the rangers to keep an eye out for suitable overnight possibilities. Advanced survival planning is never a bad thing in hostile territory.
The group is moving again, having stopped for a very short time. There was still hope to locate the Sne Kjempe before nightfall. The front trail is still discenrable, though faded by light ground breezes. Picking up a bit on the group's uneasiness, Furu'Liten begins to point out creatures in the wood. Sounds beyond your hearing seem to call her to point towards lofty trees, "There are squirrels". It is a strange effect that settles. The woods as the fey knows it, are alive with many creatures, though you can hear or see none of them directly, but only the flick of a branch or the light fall of a few pine needles. Before written off as the wind through the boughs, now revealed as almost teaming signs of life. Which is more uncomfortable is hard to say.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=13 d20+4=6 Monday April 10th, 2006 3:34:14 PM
"Many shadows," Bohdi responded to Nauthiz'Ull as he pocketed the potion, unconsciously adopting the slang of the Sargrass. The potion reminded him of another "gift" that supposedly was to make him "harder to hit," but he shrugged off that distasteful memory with a grimace and a scowl, and said nothing more.
Bohdi winced as he watched Nauthiz'Ull interact with Neco. He sighed and shook his head, then turned away so as to spare his wunjo any added embarrassment. He turned to Squork, who rode on one shoulder.
"True wisdom is bought through the painful coin of experience, eh Squork?" Bohdi smiled sadly.
The bird only sniffed, as if to say, Like you know anything about it.
Bohdi's eyes moved to the canopy overhead as they marched. Furu'Liten's comments made him grow steadily more uneasy about the unseen forces of the forest around them. With beetled brow the gnome tried, unsuccessfully, to keep one eye on their surroundings and another on the trail in front of him, causing him to stumble or collide with the person in front of him on more than one occasion.
"Bloody hell," he muttered. He looked anxiously up the column to Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull, hoping that the rangers' skills would lead them through to their destination.
(Spot 13, Listen 6)
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar d20+1=13 d20+5=20 Monday April 10th, 2006 4:43:22 PM
" Aye, thanks be to you Nauthiz'Ull. I am sure I will need this sooner then later" Dregar says, adding a laugh at the end to the joke that he only gets.
When the marching takes up again, Dregar is quick to get ready and fall into line. The walks break up the monotny of sitting around and thinking, which is something Dregar doesn't want to do.
He makes sure his boots fall into the footsteps of those ahead of him, to make it easier to walk and to hide their numbers if anyone comes from behind.
Spot 13 Listen 20
Garrett Monday April 10th, 2006 8:54:12 PM
Garrett accepts the vial from Nauthiz'Ull, "Thank you wunjo. I have something for you too, but it will have to wait until we camp tonight."
Garrett keeps moving after the short lunchbreak, following the trail lead by the rangers.
After a short while, Garrett turns to the forest child at his side. "Furu'Liten? will we reach this glade before the sun sets?" if the answer is no, or close to it, "We need a good place to camp to wait out the night. Someplace near our present path, but well hidden from sight. We need to camp and sleep in relative safety without being found by the Sne Kjemepe. Do you know of a place, or can you help us to find such a place?"
Aiden d20=14 d20=7 d20=10 Monday April 10th, 2006 11:10:15 PM
Aiden shrugged at the girl's answer to his question about meat. "Didn't know if it was a taboo to eat meat in the forest of your mother's protection..."
It was a weak way to express it, but Aiden was TRYING to be at least polite. That and the fact that there were numerous stories/legends of breaking 'etiquette' and eating berries in a forbidden forest, hunting meat in a protected woods, and the person/being doing such things wound up with a very grisly end.
He kept his eyes out, scouting for a reasonably defensible position (as well as food).
Neco d20+7=17 Tuesday April 11th, 2006 8:06:29 AM
The young rogue thinks back to the cruel words that had been said to her when first attempting to join the Ice Pack.
Nauthiz'Ull Monday September 19th, 2005 10:36:38 PM
"Little one first let me ask you what you can do for my wunjos and myself. Dead weight is a burden that we will not carry...And if you die out there and decide to come back and kill us, you will be my personal toy to deal with!"
She watches the approach of the dark skinned Ranger and when he inquires about what is bothering her, she answers in a high, tight voice "Nothing."
Bluff(17)
Neco looks down at the potion in her hands, confused by the discrepancy between the man's actions and his earlier words.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+14=26 d20+12=25 d20+11=29 d20+10=21 Tuesday April 11th, 2006 9:48:15 AM
While on the trail Nauth continues looking back at the young girl and starts chewing the right corner of his lower lip. A look of confusion and distant rejection paces behind his pupils. A silent nod confirms his thought on Neco wanting nothing to do with him.
One more person who doen not want me or wants to leave me.
Nauth then looks up and around him and the scenery that only minutes ago seemed delicate, tranquil and gracefull; some of that beauty has fled in those passing minutes.
"Ohh, umm, does anyone have a little spare room in their pack for some of my food? I feel heavy and am not as fleet of foot as I should be to help guide the group."
After a while it becomes snow, light, a fading trail and the occassional dialogue with Aiden. Nauth's thought wander from time to time until being snapped back by a sound echoing through the woods or by a slip of Bohdi's tongue with a rogue complaint.
Looking over at Aiden he chuckles softly and quietly says, "It seems as though our little wunjo is getting more used to the trail and the elements. He will be a true native in short time." ................... survival.trail.26 survival.weather.25 spot.29 listen.21
Are We There Yet Tuesday April 11th, 2006 1:43:43 PM
Addressing Furu, Garret asks about the distance to the glade, "Oh not very far, We are taking the slow way though, but that is all right. You can't tree walk." Garret alters the question concerning the remaining daylight and the need for rest, "oh!" her face twists into confusion and thought as if she never realized at some point they would all need sleep. "I forgot that. We will be in the glade before it is dark though.
Word is quickly passed up and down the line. Within 3 hours the group would likely be in combat with the last of the Sne Kjempe and hopefully to the unraveling of this mystery.
Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull maintain the trail and with news of an encounter before nightfall, the need for shelter is sidelined and the pace is picked up. There is some tension to teh air between Neco and Nauthiz'Ull, but most all others decide creating and adding to the drama to provide no gains.
Garret offers up the Bag of Holding for some of the spare food Nauthiz'Ull was whisked into the wood with.
Aidens mind wanders off some at Luten's answer of eating meat. The Mad Witch Karlot who made her home south of the tuskian village in a wood similar to this. The vile witch supposedly lured her victims with rabbit and other small game to the wood. The would be hunters would enter and eventually catch their quarry, but not before getting lost and then the wolves would come. A involuntary shudder goes through Aiden as he recalls the story, made the more disturbing by the fact that after arriving at Ice Peak he heard the story again, almost verbatim.
The group continues and Nauthiz'Ull taps Aiden from his thought. The colunm stops and through the trees ahead the ranger points out Feathers. He sists upon a branch about 120' away shaking his head side to side over and over. Furu wanders up to the stopped pair, her feet still making no mak upon the snow, "He sees them."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) Tuesday April 11th, 2006 10:45:51 PM
An involuntary shiver ran down Bohdi's back at the dryad's words. With a mutter and a traced finger in the air, a bluish rune sparked into life before Bohdi and enveloped him and Squork in a blue light before fading (cast: Mage Armor). "May Mother Wold be with us," Bohdi said without a trace of irony.
If there were time, Bohdi would cast his two Message spells to link the group in whispered communication (cast: Message x2).
"We'll need someone to stay with Furu'Liten," Bohdi pointed out. "Maybe that should be me, since I tend to stay in the back anyway. Or maybe it should be one of the warriors. Either way, everyone bear in mind that I have prepared two Web spells, a Hypnotic Pattern spell ... And a couple of little surprises, just in case. For one, if things are going badly, I can cast an illusion to look like Furu'Liten to distract our enemies. Let's hope it doesn't come to that."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 AC dodge bonus v. Giants, reflected above. AC totals include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain).
Kup passes reins to Drew for Wed.-Thurs.
Garrett Wednesday April 12th, 2006 8:44:01 AM
Garrett listens to the varied conversations as the group moves down the trail, and is more than happy to place Nauthiz'ulls food in the bag of holding in order to lighten the rangers load.
Garrett says nothing as the tension from something between Nauth and Neco continues to mount. He thinks to himself, "I will have to speak with them after we have dealt with the Sne Kjempe. Discord will not help any of us, but there is not time now."
Responding to Bohdi. "Aye wunjo, Furu'Liten should stay by your side during the combat, As I will try to do also, for additional protection. Unless my blade or healing is needed more elsewhere. Much will depend upon how many of them there are."
"We should try and stay relatively close together so that we may all aid each other should it be needed. Any of us could be quite in need of aid if we take a blow or two from the Kjempe."
"If we can, we should start the combat with ranged fire, and Bohdi's web spell. Let those not in the web come to us, and while they are coming, we can hurt them a little, and perhaps cast a spell or two to aid us."
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday April 12th, 2006 10:11:39 AM
Watching Feathers communicate with Furu plants a small seed of envy deep within the ranger's heart. He thinks back to the pups and how they are growing quite healthy.
He looks back to Bohdi and Garret with a slight look of hurt.
"Cannot I stay back with Furu as well? Is Ull'Heimdall's bow not protection for the young one?"
Quickly he shakes his head as if trying to throw those thoughts out of it.
"Sorry wunjos. I will be wherever you want me. Here next to the girl of nature or in a tree or on the front line. Let me know."
Nauth looks amongst the others and slowly begins a little stretching as they decide what to do.
"Should I scout ahead a bit? Maybe with Neco?"
Aiden Wednesday April 12th, 2006 12:10:39 PM
"Nauthiz..." Aiden spoke, "It is also good not to have EVERYONE casting missile or spell within arms reach of each other..."
Grinning like a cat that was now toying with its prey, "Perhaps we can cast a spell of light, like those in the tomb to point out Furu and draw the giants into an ambush or on the bird..." as he nodded towards Feathers.
Considering the power of the Sne Kjempe, Aiden also began to apply the blood oil (oil of sharpness) upon his axe (and if any is left, onto some arrows).
Garrett Wednesday April 12th, 2006 3:40:32 PM
"I do not like the idea of using Furu as bait. Whatever merit it might have tactically, I think it would be wrong."
"But, I believe Nauthiz'ull is right. I am much more use on the front line than in the rear. The healing will be needed up front. Nauth is much better with his bow than I am with any ranged weapon, so it would be a better idea for him to stay with Bohdi, and protect Furu. And you could still use your bow to deadly effect from back there."
"Neco and Edgler should move to wherever they find themselves most needed, which will depend on the number of opponents we face, and the effectiveness of Bohdi's web spell."
Mother Wold Indeed Wednesday April 12th, 2006 4:15:18 PM
Furu seems to almost light up at Bohdi's proclamation of Mother and she seems quite comfortable being paired with teh gnome. This may be that he is less imposing then the others, but none the less the forest fey takes several steps to Bohdi and puts her hands on her hips and cocks her head to the side. A great grin etched upon her features.
Garret lays a tenative battle plan to the others. The dwarves and Neco remain silent, voicing neither agreement nor disapproval.
Aiden prepares with the oil of Keen edge to his axe blades and Nauthiz'Ull brings up perhaps he could serve to protect Furu with his steady handy and the sure bow of his father. The cleric seems the wisdom in Nauthiz'Ull and his aim staying back as added protection for the fey instead of himself. After all a Leader must lead and Domi has always done so with his followers, not from behind them.
Bohdi casts a couple spells and the Message links them all, apparently to the fey childs delight. "This is so neat. You mean everyone can hear me all at once?" giggle giggle.
Now to the task of closing the final hundred feet and what lies waiting for them? What killed this forest fey's mother and is it still lurking about?
Garrett Wednesday April 12th, 2006 4:57:42 PM
"Alright people, let's be ready. Looks like about a 100 feet until we can see the clearing. Neco, Nauth, why don't you two move ahead and scout it out. See if you can get a number of them, how they are set up, and any other useful tidbits. With any luck, most of them will be asleep."
"See what you can, and report back through Bohdi's spell. Be careful, it's possible they have set traps for us, or have seen us coming. I would like to have a few moments to cast a couple spells once we are ready to move in."
"The rest of us, keep your eyes peeled in case there is an ambush set for us."
Dregar d20=13 d20=8 Wednesday April 12th, 2006 5:16:13 PM
Dregar stops when everyone else does, and listens as the others draw their plans. The dwarf just listens, if it was up to him they would all just charge in and fight. The dwarf listens as they mention about the giants up ahead. He quaffs the potion that Nath gave him. ( Potion of Shield of Faith+2) Gets hsi axe ready and awaits for anything to come his way, or given the go ahead to charge.
Spot 14 Listen 13
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:message] d20+10=20 d20+10=18 d20+11=21 d20+11=16 Wednesday April 12th, 2006 5:46:41 PM
Watching as the group begins their preparations for what may be an epic battle to all of them, the young man cannot help but notice that the efficiency level has dramatically improved.
The dwarves are peculiarly quiet and a bit sporadic in their actions, but I hear great things of their magics and blade. Ull'heimdall, look upon me as I stalk like the ulf.
Quietly--smoothly sliding off his backpack the ranger looks to Neco and the throws his head in the direction of the glade. His eyes betray him and trust flickers faintly behind them. He whispers quietly so all can hear.
"Little one, show me who you are. let me see your skills as the Ulf.
As quiet as he can manage, Nauth begins slinking through the last hundred feet, staying close to trees, shrubs, what-have-you. A keen eye from any of his wunjos swears that they catch him licking his lips. ............................ hide.20 listen.18 move silent.21 spot.16
active effects message spell
Bohdi Nackle [ac24 hp20/20:mage armor] and Squork [ac19 hp10/10:mage armor] {sub drew} Wednesday April 12th, 2006 6:00:25 PM Bloody hell!
Whispering through his own spell, "Neco, Nauth, please be carefull. Get us what information you can and then get back here. We do not want either of you caught up there by yourselves."
The gnome looks over to Furu and nods as reassuringly as possible. His eyebrows peak in the middle of his forehead as if to emphasize the point.
As a secondary thought Bohdi adds, "Dregar and Garret, maybe you two should close in a third of the distance just in case something goes wrong?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 AC dodge bonus v. Giants, reflected above. AC totals include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain).
Neco (AC 18, HP 14/14, Mage Armor) d20+8=22 d20+8=24 d20+5=19 d20+5=23 Wednesday April 12th, 2006 10:00:42 PM "I will show you. I will show you so you may stand in awe as you bear witness to my finesse. " Neco hastens into the shadows setting a swift pace for the ranger to follow. The young one moves closer to the target and reports what she witnesses through the dim light of dusk. If opportunity allows she will use her wand of mage armor and envelop herself in protective magic.
OOC (will take penalties on Hide and Move silently for full move action)
Aiden Thursday April 13th, 2006 7:51:02 AM
Aiden looked at Garrett with his statement that using Furu as bait was wrong and shrugged. It was just another difference between how and where Aiden had grown up versus the others.
"Would it not have been better for me to have gone?" Aiden's husky voice echoed through the spell, "instead of Nauthiz? His arrows would have been better served and if I had seen anything the noise would have alerted all of you..."
It still bothered him that Furu was included on the spell of Messaging. Although his questions about her being an ally had been allayed for the most part, there was still some retisence about her listening upon the plans.
~no matter...what has been done cannot be undone...~ he thought to himself even as he moved to take Nauthiz position as Furu's protector.
And should she betray them...her killer.
Garrett Thursday April 13th, 2006 8:40:19 AM
Garrett turns toward Aiden. "You may have been a better choice to go wunjo, but Nauth requested to go. I think he feels the need to either prove himself to us once again, or be in the thick of things. Either way, with the way that Nauth and Neco have gotten along, I thought it a good idea to send them together. I think perhaps there are some personal issues that they need to work out. Sending them together, with the need to rely on and trust each other should things go bad, should hopefully help."
"And should they be able to take a look and remain undetected, they may be able to position themselves to be most effective, and give us the go ahead to come in through Bohdi's spell."
"Ideally I would have preferred to just send one person. It's less likely for the Kjempe to notice them if there is only one instead of two moving around."
Garrett looks toward the direction that they went with a bit of nervousness evident on his face.
"But I've been wrong before. Ideally I would have preferred to just send one person. It's less likely for the Kjempe to notice them if there is only one instead of two moving around. Perhaps now that they have gone, we should close the gap a bit. Just in case. We don't want to get close enough to be heard, but close enough to help should someone be spotted. I would think about 30' as Bohdi suggested would be good."
Garrett nods to Bohdi and moves up 30'.
Using the message spell and saying to everyone, "Remember their reach, and be patient. Let them come to us after we soften them up with ranged fire. There will be plenty of work for the blade before it is done."
Garrett says a prayer to Domi as he awaits word from Neco and Nauth.
Garrett d20+5=19 d20+6=20 Thursday April 13th, 2006 8:41:03 AM
(forgot)
Listen: 19 Spot: 20
Final Battle d20+2=15 d20+2=20 d20+2=7 d20+2=9 d20+2=20 d20+2=18 d20+2=22 d20+2=18 d20+2=11 d20+2=11 d20+2=12 d20+2=9 Thursday April 13th, 2006 4:10:53 PM
There is a brief whispered discussion among the group as to how to proceed. One thing for certain, more information on the battlefiled and the enemy is needed. For this, Garret taps Nauthiz'Ull and Neco to move forwards and investigate. Both are eager and pick their respective paths through the wood. Their footfalls seem to make no discernable sound to the group and the goblins and Sne Kjempe thus far have not been the most observant and alert.
As the pair move off, Aiden asks Garret his mind on the choice of Nauthiz'Ull and Neco. The cleric answers in hope that necessity will help heal old perceived injury. The ranger moves to stand with Furu in Nauthiz'Ull's absence. Bohdi councils that Garret and Edgler might wish to close in case things go poorly, they would be in better position to assist with spells and whispers caution as Nauthiz'Ull and Neco slink through the trees. Watching them go, it is comforting that they are easily seen by the party, though the opponents will likely have no idea what lurks in the trees. Furu looks between Bohdi and the stern Aiden and then back to Bohdi. [i]"I can still see you and so can Feathers.
The ground rises gradually as you move through the trees and take a crouched position almost directly beneath the hawk called Feathers. Neco arrives several seconds in front of the ranger, her feet as lightly crunching across the snow to the rangers discerning ear. Neco, likewise, hears Nauthiz'Ull's approach from behind a quiet crunching of snow betraying him. Ahead of them the ground drops slightly into the glade.
Trees are blasted to splinters, snow is melted to the under rock and the dead lie it seems where they were felled. 7 Sne Kjempe lie crumpled on the ground with 8 Worgs and over 2 dozen goblins. Moving about five goblins are working over a few trees near the outlying blast area.
From the large un-natural snow mounds, Nauthiz'Ull is quite certain this is the main encampment where the elders and leaders of the Sne Kjempe would be. The rest were apparently sent into the wood in smaller groups. One of the giants can be seen awake and moving about even in the light hours of day wearing a fine looking necklace of stones and probably symbolic of control of the family. [Spot DC 15 Nauth and Neco both made] The Sne Kjempe ducks and disappears into a Snow Mound. [Mound 1]
One particularly large tree, which no goblin is near, has a score of axe marks in it and several massive bludgeoning scores. It is harshly twisted with large peeling bark sections and little in the way of leaves. The tree is not a pine but other than that fact, little more about it can be determined from here. It is most definately out of place.
Even as you take the scene in, one goblin stops in mid swing and seems to look directly at you.
Dregar Thursday April 13th, 2006 4:34:53 PM
Dregar looks to Bohdi when he makes the suggestion. He nods his head in agreement and moves up a third of the way to help incase anything bad should happen.
His lips begin to wet as he wells up the rage in his body. Not letting it overflow yet though.
Garrett Thursday April 13th, 2006 8:25:53 PM
Garrett waits for a report from the scouts after closing the 30'(from last post, not sure if you moved us).
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message] d20+10=18 d20+10=23 d20+11=28 d20+11=20 Friday April 14th, 2006 12:09:09 AM
Watching. Studying. Calculating. Freezing.
Did that goblin just see the pair? No way. It could not have seen either.
Whispering like the trees in the wind, "Neco, hold."
Knowing that sometimes waiting is the only forward progress, Nauth slowly lowers, shoulderblades peaking as the rest of his body floats towards the icepack. Not a sound. Not a blink. .......................... hide.18 listen.23 move silent.28 spot.20
Aiden d20=6 d20=17 d20=4 d20=12 Friday April 14th, 2006 7:49:01 AM
Aiden's footsteps were soft and silent again the snow. Slowly, he followed along with Bodhi and Furu. He quietly pulled out his bow, since it was likely that he would be able to fire an arrow or three before closing in on the Sne Kjempe.
He awaited for the command to battle.
It was too quiet....Aiden frowned. ~they expect us...~ he thought to himself.
Bohdi Nackle [ac24 hp20/20:mage armor] and Squork [ac19 hp10/10:mage armor] {sub drew} Friday April 14th, 2006 11:16:24 AM
Anticipation and nerves wash over the exciteable gnome as Nauth's words seep into is ears.
Why does Neco need to hold? Huh? Nauth? Neco? What is going on?
Bohdi's words quiver with a slight tinge of panic, yet there is a composure in them that was lacking even a week agao.
"Furu, we will be safe back here. Neco is like a snow rabbit's whipser and Nauth is as close to the wolf as a human can be."
An exagerated nod to the girl of nature tries to instill some sense of security and reassurance.
[/i]Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 AC dodge bonus v. Giants, reflected above. AC totals include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain).[/i]
ooc-If I was not supposed to post for Bohdi for today then disreagard and go with Kup's post, obviously.
The Edge of the Plunge d20+2=22 Friday April 14th, 2006 3:42:15 PM
Nauthiz'Ull makes a whisper to neco that the entire group hears. It is a whisper filled with urgency. "Neco, Hold." The silence that follows is deafening. What was going on just ahead through the trees?
Garret Dregar and Edgler all move forward. (close 35 feet or 5 squares).
Bohdi and Furu stay put and Aiden stays with them, bow in hand. Dark and pessamistic thoughts cross his mind. Bohdi whispers through the message for more information. Party members in platemail were tromping up behind the ranger and rogue and Nuthiz'Ull saw something that spooked him, but what?
Furu'Linten looks at Bohdi and her nose scrunches slightly "Neco needs to hold what? Why? Are we in trouble? I should help now maybe?"
The goblin looks more closely in the direction of the ranger and rogue hiding just in the trees. His weight shifts to his other foot and then his eyes pop wide and his jaw goes slack. The battle axe tumbles in slow motion from is hand towards the snow. The others about him slow the chopping and start to slowly turn in the direction he stares.
Goblin 5 dropped his axe, Goblin 1 and 4 are looking in your direction. Goblin 2 and 3 continue thier chopping map legend: arrow indicates direction of party 3 squares away is Garret, Dregar and Edgler. 7 squares is Aiden and at 8 squares is Furu and Bohdi Shaded grey area is top of ridge and is 5' above
Aiden d20=12 d20=15 d20=14 d20=8 d20=16 Sunday April 16th, 2006 10:37:24 AM
Aiden pulled in a little closer (as I assume would Bohdi and Furu) to the trees. With all the trees and forest growth, it was difficult to make out the goblins from their current position (ooc: assumption).
(OOC: did Furu cover why the goblins were cutting down trees?)
"Furu...can you sense your mother nearby?" he whispered through the spell.
Things felt 'too' easy at the moment, even though it was very tense. Watching, he looked for tracks or any other signs of a possible ambush.
Dregar Sunday April 16th, 2006 12:57:20 PM
Dregar made his way farther along with the others. His mind was racing of the ways he wanted to slaughter the goblins.
As his feet plodded through the snow, spit began to leak from his mouth and freeze into his beard. He was ready to fight.
Garrett Sunday April 16th, 2006 3:55:13 PM
Garrett waits for word from Nauth or Neco as to what is happening.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) Sunday April 16th, 2006 4:20:44 PM
"I say we take no bloody chances," Bohdi whispered. "I'm moving up with Furu'Liten. Nauthiz'Ull or Neco, tell me which way is that big mound with the giant and I'll smack it with a web!"
Moving up 20' (4 squares, still off map), Bohdi readied his spell and targeted the entrance of the snow mound (Snow Mound #1--the entrance is itself opposed points, as are the trees and the mound surrounding it). Assuming that he had a line of effect to the mound and directions from someone with a line of sight, he would cast the spell.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi gains +4 AC dodge bonus v. Giants, reflected above. AC totals include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain).
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message] d20+10=21 d20+10=19 d20+11=26 d20+11=30 Sunday April 16th, 2006 10:07:01 PM
Hearing the chatter in his cerebellum Nauth is flooded with distractions.
He looks up to see if Feather is still there.
Do the goblins see him and Neco or do they see Feathers?
"They are dropping their axes in fear. I think that they see something else. Now is the time to move! Move up, I will take over Furu's guard once Aiden and you get here. Neco swing around and get ready to spring on their backs once we engage. Stay in the trees until then."
Exagerated whispers come in gasps as Nauth's heart begins to pump quicker and harder. A chance for something else; something besides the hunt of a deer.
"Bohdi, the mound is on the right side of the camp. Get up here before using the spell. We may not need it right away." ................................... move.S23
hide.21 listen.19 move silent.26 spot30
Neco (AC 18, HP 14/14, Mage Armor) d20+8=27 d20+8=25 Monday April 17th, 2006 9:28:56 AM
Neco is quite aware of the situation, and is not about to do anything unwarranted. "I have difficulty believing that they can see me. I..." Neco looks behind her to be sure that whatever the goblins are staring at is not following her. "I believe they are looking at something else. Daring to make a move, the stealthy rogue creeps to the other side of the camp (around F28) on her own accord. In an curt whisper, Neco says to Nauthiz'Ull "Garrett is currently our head, and I take my orders from him, not you 'Ranger'. Do you think that he may be worthless too?"
Hide (27) Move silently (25)
Nauthiz'Ull [addendum] Monday April 17th, 2006 10:18:23 AM
Words trickle through the iceman's cortex. A string of utterances that he cannot believe he is hearing.
Friga, if you were here I am sure she would shut up or learn to understand.
"Let me tell you something right now seeing as you have no choice but to listen to me. We can take orders from Garret when Garret is up here and can see what is going on. Does the mother wolf ask her pups how to hunt while they stay in the den? NO! You do whatever you need to do girl but do not ask for help from me. If you do not like what I say then return to Garret and I will do this on my own. I am sure I can pull your weight around some more."
The ranger's eyes begin to redden and well up with frustrtion. Muscles begin pumping in his jaws as he tenses, steam popping out of his nostrils in short, quick puffs
Aiden Monday April 17th, 2006 10:31:16 AM
Aiden took his gloved hand and slowly wiped it down the middle of his face. He didn't know whether to laugh out of sheer amusement or yell for the goblins so that they would put the two of them out of their misery.
Looking over at Bohdi with an irritated look, Aiden spoke his point curtly (of course after Garrett says his piece, for he is the leader). Thankfully...
"Quiet both of you, or you will alert them. You bicker more than two orks fighting over spoils. Even if the goblins have not seen you, or the dwarves, your thrashing will make up for it. Now, until we set up a GlotCirqu so the two of you handle this, stay focused on the mission. If I am to die in battle, I want it not to be at a goblins axe but something more worthy"
(OOC: GlotCirqu...not knowing ork, I made up a word. Basically, a circle where the two fighting orks are strapped together and pummel each other until there is only one winner/correct ork.)
Garrett Monday April 17th, 2006 11:48:11 AM
(according to map, it appears that I am about 40' behind Neco and Nauth. My following tactics are based on this. If it is much farther, let me know and I will adjust.)
"Enough, both of you. This is not the time for this." Garrett tries to think loudly at them through Bohdi's spell. At the same time thinking to himself that perhaps necessity does not necesarily bring people together.
"Everyone else, let's move in. It is obvious something has alerted them. Neco and Nauth, stay put. If they don't see you, I don't want them to until we get there. Once we arrive, start shooting.
"Remeber everyone, ranged weapons first, let them come to us.
"Bohdi, you and Furu stay back a bit, and move off to the right a little once we get up there and use your web on a kjemepe if you can. Nauth, when they get up there, you are with them."
"Aiden, dregar, Edgler, the four of us head straight in now. We should hopefully draw the majority of their attention."
"The plan will change once we get to melee."
Garrett moves 40' straight towards where Neco and Nauth went(Move and a move.)(although I didn't post it prior, was assuming i have my crossbow in hand instead of the sword since that was the plan.)
Go Time Round 1 Monday April 17th, 2006 2:03:06 PM
Aiden pulls both Bohdi and Furu a bit closer to himself. From his present position, he could only make out that where Neco and Nautiz'Ull currently crouch is a break in the trees. What lies beyond is all being delivered through the Message spell and it is pretty vague. He asks Furu if she 'senses' her Mother. To this the forest child shakes her head. "I do not, I am quite sure in the last 4 days she would have come to me if she were alive." (ooc yes they are cutting down trees trying to find her magical tree home. Information that is astonishing to find in the hands of goblins and Sne Kjempe. Likely they have been told by a more informed creature)
Dregar moves up now with the others, a fight was brewing and the dwarf would see himself in the middle of it cleaving goblin heads from their wretched bodies. The very thought sent tingling to his arms and legs and a smile to his face.
Garret waits on further information
Bohdi leaves the side of Aiden and moves towards the tree line on the small ridge. Hoping to get some coordinates to cast a spell. Line of Effect is likely good enough, but directions are harder to come by. Neither scout can point out the direction and just right of the camp he can not see is no good as well. (Based on Nauthiz'Ulls stated directions of to the right of the camp, I am not having Bohdi cast the spell. He can not see the camp and therefore has no idea where right is or how far)
Nauthiz'Ull tries to filter through the cascade of sound coming through the Message spell and does so The Goblin has certainly been frightned, but by what. 2 enemies at their camp, a bird in the trees or something else? He decides a third option must be the cause and calls through the message for the others to advance and for Neco to begin circling. n Looking up and behind him, Feather is gone.
Neco does not believe she could be the result of the goblin's reaction either. Something else surely, but a quick look behind does not shed light on what it may be. Though the others are now closing, the goblin saw something before they began to move. The Message spell conveys the rogues opinion of the ranger giving her orders as she slips off through the trees. Garret is in charge and not Nauthiz'Ull, he should remember that.
Nauthiz'Ull replies to Neco and seems to cut her loose from his responcibility and support. Likely a sentiment that sits just fine with her, but what of the rest?
Having heard enough bickering for his own tastes, Aiden reminds them to stay focused.
Garret seconds the whispered Message and calls for the two to stay put and everyone, but Bohdi and Furu, to close to the break line, find a spot, pick a target and open up Domi's righteous wrath upon them. Unfortunately as the cleric looks to his forces, Furu and Bohdi have already moved closer. Likely not a problem though. They need to get up their to cast spells anyway with any effectivenss.
It very quickly becomes apparent that something most definitely spooked the goblins and just as quickly it ceases to matter what that might have been. The goblin retrieves his battle axe and begins rushing across the clearing. Heading towards a mound of snow with a dark entrance screaming for the attention of whatever lies with in.
The other two crouch down in the snow behind the tree they were just trying to cut down making themselves smaller targets to possible missile fire. The goblins at the second tree shout to their comrades Goblin speakers Highlight to display spoiler: {"We go to get the throwing axes. Wait there!"}
Furu stayed right with Bohdi and Aiden and upon hearing the high screechy sounds of the goblins her face contorts to a most unpleasant look. "Filthy vile cretins. Mother showed me enough for their ilk." She points to a tree and starts whispering in an unknown language.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) Monday April 17th, 2006 5:16:16 PM
"The gig is up!" Bohdi hissed through the Message link. "They must have seen us because they're going to get throwing axes! Look sharp, wunjos!"
Moving up (to X31) and drawing out his wand, Bohdi wasted no more time. A muttered enchantment and a traced rune later, a massive, sticky web exploded into existence to cover one of the snow mounds' entrances (cast Web, centered on intersection S11/T12--covers snow mound entrance, uses trees on all sides as opposed points, and traps lone goblin #4. REF DC 16).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (x2, cast 1) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and racial dodge bonus: -- Bohdi v. goblinoids, AC 20 including +0 racial dodge bonus, +1 racial attack bonus -- Bohdi v. giants, AC 24 including +4 racial dodge bonus, +0 racial attack bonus
Sub sanity point: --I turn into a pumpkin again at sundown EDT Tuesday (approximately 6:30 pm Woldian time) and will not access a computer again until at least Thursday night sunset (approx 7:30 pm Woldian time). Depending on the posting times tomorrow, I may post again before that, but feel free to post for Bohdi in that time frame. Note that Bohdi has another Web spell available and the Wand of MMs 3d--both good ranged options, depending on how things develop. Bohdi's movement rate is 20'--4 squares.
Dregar: (27 hp, 14 Ac) Monday April 17th, 2006 6:42:54 PM
Dregar screams at the top of his lungs as the rage fully enters his body. He starts his little legs pumping towards the two goblins (1,5). If hes not able to make it in one charge he stops at the tree in O 23/24.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) d20+3=17 d8=3 Monday April 17th, 2006 9:37:11 PM
"Damnit Dregar. Make them come to us. Ranged fire first. They are only goblins now, but there will be Kjempe in a moment, and you are forcing the rest of us to move in to cover your reckless butt."
Garrett moves to P28 and fires his crossbow at goblin #4. Attack: 17ac, Damage: 3hp.
"Dregar has changed the plan. Aiden, come with me, we'll move up to cover Dregar. Nauth, Neco, Edgler, go with ranged fire, cover us if you can. At the first clear shots you have at a Sne Kjempe, concentrate all fire on it. Bohdi, web them and then concentrate your offense on any Kjempe making themselves known. You and Nauth still have Furu, keep an eye on her."
"If we can take one alive, it would be a good idea."
Neco (AC 18, HP 14/14, Mage Armor) d4+1=4 Monday April 17th, 2006 10:26:35 PM
Neco runs forward, in an attempt to get to the goblins in the tents before they bring together any reinforcements. Neco will fire off a charge from her wand of Magic Missile (4 points of damage) at a goblin (if she can't get Goblin 3 she will get Goblin 5). If Neco sees any sight of the frost giants she will immediately inform the rest of the group.
Hearing the Dwarf screaming into battle, the young girl rolls her eyes and mutters, "Not again! Will he ever learn that discretion is the better part of valor?"
Wands 46 Magic Missle 47 Mage armor
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message] d20+8=14 d8+1=5 Monday April 17th, 2006 10:55:04 PM
Looking about quickly for a place tactical enough to maintain an offensive hand for the group yet cover the forest creature, the ranger lays eyes on a spot where he can fit nicely between two of the tower pine trees.
Feet disregard any concern for noise as the ranger strides forth to his defensive attack position.
Between the spanse that is snow and ice and pine, Ull'Heimdall's bow is unshouldered and a shaft drawn from a magical quiver.
Ull'Heimdall, your guidance is needed again. Let your eye stare down the shaft of my arrows and may you hand help drive it deep. You skill is my pride, your honor my life.
"Bring Furu to me wunjo, I have a great spot that will keep you two safe."
Upon reaching the vantage point that he spotted, it proves to be exactly what he wanted. It also proves a place where one of the goblins becomes exposed. That goblin will be the recipient of the ranger's determined arrow. ................................. move.T20 (Between the two trees)
A.14 D.5
IF Goblin #1 is killed befaore Nauth fires then he will hold his fire.
Aiden Tuesday April 18th, 2006 6:53:30 AM
The lines that indicated frowns would seem to grow almost permanent on Aiden as he saw (and heard) what was happening.
Putting 'on' his bow, he began to make his way towards the location of combat. (T29 once Garrett vacates that is a 30' movement)
Round 2 d20+2=6 d20+2=17 d20+1=11 d20+2=9 Tuesday April 18th, 2006 1:40:18 PM
Bohdi moves forward drawing a wand as he does so. From his vantage point the Snow mounds are terribly hard to see through the dense pines, [Spot 6] but the gnome now has a better idea of where 'to the right of the camp' is and casts his spell.
There's just no holding the dwarven barbarian back and he charges through the snow towards the crouching goblins. The distance is great though and he pulls up short at the top of the 5' ridge drop.
Garret with a curse aimed at the reckless dwarf move across the snowy ground to line up the fleeing goblin. Calling for Aiden to him and the rest to utilize their ranged attacks. Bohdi's web has covered him though and the cleric switched targets quickly to on of them behind a tree. Garret's bolt strikes the goblin (5) deep in the shoulder.
Neco takes off form her spot in the trees hoping to get the to the goblins before they get to help. Pulling her wand of Magic Missiles as she moves, she hops nimbly down the drop [Jump 17] but it does not look like she will catch them. She fires. The energy bolt strikes the wounded goblin in the side of the head and he topples lifelessly over.
Nauthiz'Ull quickly spies his firing perch and moves to it. His request to his father for guidance on this occasion seems unanswered. His shot at the goblin (1) is high right.
Aiden stows his bow and moves to comply with Garret, but he is still quite far away in battle terms.
The two goblins duck into the tents they were headed towards. The web encompasses the goblin heading towards the snow mounds completely A terrible bellow tears through the air across the carnage torn glade. Striding from on of the mounds is a pair of giants. Great clubs in hand and a pair of javelins the size of a human across their backs. From Necos rather unique vantage point, she can see an amulet hanging about the neck of the one on the right (giant 5) The rogue is distracted though, as a battleaxe wielding goblin charges from behind the tree he was at and closes quickly. The attack is errant, however, and Neco is unharmed. [Hit AC 9]
Furu finishes whispering, having remained where she was. A large tree just behind Nauthiz'Ull tears itself free of the frozen ground and in several earth shaking strides, it makes towards the giants.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) Tuesday April 18th, 2006 5:03:47 PM
Moving ever closer to Nauthiz'Ull (move to V27), Bohdi let fly with another Web (centered on L5/M6--has four opposed fixed points in trees K0/L1, H/I2, M10/O12, and R7, with supplemental support from snow mounds and tents, covers both giants, REF DC 16. Note that previous round's spell was centered on S11/T12, and not Q11/R12 as currently displayed on map, although the exact placement may not ultimately affect anything).
"That ought to hold them for a few moments!" Bohdi noted with satisfaction.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 39 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and racial dodge bonus: -- Bohdi v. goblinoids, AC 20 including +0 racial dodge bonus, +1 racial attack bonus -- Bohdi v. giants, AC 24 including +4 racial dodge bonus, +0 racial attack bonus
Sub sanity point: --I turn into a pumpkin again at sundown EDT Tuesday (approximately 6:30 pm Woldian time) and will not access a computer again until at least Thursday night sunset (approx 7:30 pm Woldian time).
DM Note edit. The previous web spell was cast when Bohdi could not see the mounds nor much of anything else that direction through the trees. I altered his central location to something he could see and then went to the right a bit. Bohdi's other choice would have been point is a direction and call out a distance and hope to be correct and have anchor points. As another note the snow moundes are not anchor points
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+9=29 d20+9=16 d8+2=3 Tuesday April 18th, 2006 7:46:03 PM
Nauth curses Celsiun(?) for his fickle winds as the arrow flies harmlessly past the goblin. His eyes grab the sight of Neco being charged by the goblin and he finds himself mumbling the words "Friga guide me." The moment the last sound flickered off of the tip of his tongue a wave of warm, sweet smelling energy washes over him.
Instinct vanquishes stubborness as the sight of the only female even remotely related to his life being in danger proves to be a powerful one.
A lone arrow cuts the cold air as Nauth attempts to will it through the heart of Neco's assailant.
[i]"Bohdi. Furu. Move up closer to me."[/u] .............................. active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1) 10/10 rounds (60 seconds)
nauth will hold his position.
nauth fires at the goblin attacking neco. I am assuming that he can only fire once as he activated his tattoo.
a1.29 (confirm.16) d1.3x3=9 (what a cruddy roll)
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) Tuesday April 18th, 2006 8:20:14 PM
Garrett reloads his crossbow, and moves to N25.
"Neco, finish that goblin and then back off into the trees and start shooting those giants. Magic missiles will work best since the web will protect them from our arrows. If you need help with the goblin, let me know and I'll be there in a moment."
"Dregar, move about 20' forward and hold there, I'll be up shortly. Once the giants get free from the web I want them to focus on our grouping."
"Bohdi, Furu, and Nauth, stay as far back as you can while still being able to use your ranged weapons. I don't want one of them to break free and get to you too quickly."
"Edgler, head for Dregar's position, we'll want you up here with your natural skill at avoiding giants blows. And likely we'll need the healing once it gets down to combat."
"Aiden, head for Dregars spot too. I want the main group of us where they can see us, and head our way instead of toward the others if they make it past the webs and the tree."
"Anyone who has something that can hurt them while they are in the web, let it fly. If one or both of them break out of the web, everyone concentrate their ranged weapons on that one until he closes with us."
Garrett tries to sound sure and confident while directing the actions of the party, but doubt gnaws at him. Garrett thinks to himself "I have not been trained in directing troops, how am I suppose to do what is best?" and says a quick prayer before trying to refocus on the battle at hand. "Domi, grant me the wisdom to accompany my courage and help me choose the right course of action. Should someone need fall today, allow it to be me before any of my wunjos or the forest child under our care."
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Mage Armor, Shield) Tuesday April 18th, 2006 10:12:36 PM
Neco side steps the piteous goblins attack with great ease. Only to see it struck by the rangers shaft a second later. "Just because you killed it for me doesn't mean that I owe you anything," the rogue growls at him. To further protect herself Neco casts Shield on herself and moves to the tree where the goblins were stationed earlier (18L).
Aiden Tuesday April 18th, 2006 10:42:05 PM
Aiden was amazed at how far separated the group had gotten in just a few seconds. Even with his long strides, he still was not able to make up enough distance to reach Dregar (R28 is 30').
(OOC: is unsheathing a weapon a free action? What feat enables this if it is not? Just curious) DM NOte Quick Draw makes it a free action, but you can also Draw a weapon as part of a move action. So move 30 while drawing the weapon and then move 30 more or 1 attack or something
DM Addendum for Neco Wednesday April 19th, 2006 9:48:21 AM
Nauthiz'Ull's shot did not kill the goblin, you may repost if you wish
goign to move along and have Neco frag the goblin with Magic Missile wand
Round 3 Here They Come d20+2=14 d20=12 d20=16 d20+5=25 d20+5=8 d20+5=22 d20+5=17 d4+1=4 d20+1=16 d20+5=24 d8+4=11
Wednesday April 19th, 2006 4:58:53 PM Bohdi closes on Nauthiz'Ull position and casts another Web spell. He can't see them through thte trees very well, but he certainly heard the two giants. Hopefully his range is close engih on target if he goes just past the gnarled and decaying tree. [spot 14]
Nauth takes aim and this time brings a magical arrow to bear on the goblin attacking Neco. The shot is true enough, but the vile little creature turns at the last moment lessening the penetration. Staggered and bleeding, but still alive it presses against Neco. A whisper through the Message spell asks Furu and Bohdi to close to his position. A giggle from the tree right next to him echos back through the Message spell to all as Furu steps from the trunk
Garrett reloads his crossbow, and moves up to Dregar. Getting a better view of what will be the field of combat, the cleric of Domi fires battle commands as if born to do so.
Neco side steps the goblins attack and downs the wounded creature with a blast from her Magic Missile wand. She then moves off towards the tree they were just using as cover. Neco please mark another charge
Pulling his double axe as he moves across the snowy ground, Aiden quickly closes to Dregar and Garret's side. ----------------------------------------------------------- The webs envelop the two giants and holds one fast, but for the briefest of moments. With a roar the giant tears the binding strands from himself. The other giant used his club and arms to help deflect some of the greater strand mass from settling on his body. From the previous webbed area a giant tears into the strands covering the doorway, the creature slows but does not stop completely.
The goblin in the webbing twists and jerks about, but his strength is simply not up to the task.
The other two goblins emerge and close from around the tents. Each hand has a throwing axe and in their side belts, they carry their battle axes.
The tree moves across the frozen ground. The bodies that already lie their snap at awkward angles under the tremendous weight of the now moving Pine. A branch descends with bone crushing speed tot eh goblin entangled in the web. His shrill cry cut short as the branch crushes him. [Hit AC 24 Dmg 11]
Garrett (AC: 19, HP:23/23) d20+3=20 d8=6 Wednesday April 19th, 2006 8:42:34 PM
"Aiden, Dregar, let's move up to Neco's position. Concentrate your fire on the free giant that is breaking out of the webs in front of Neco."
"Edgler, Bohdi, Furu, Nauth, the giant that just popped out of the mound near you is yours(gt2). Take him down quick, and be careful."
Garrett moves 20' toward Neco, and fires his crossbow at whichever giant is the one broken out of the webs, either gt1 or gt5.
Neco (AC 20, HP 14/14, Mage Armor, Tree) d4+1=5 Wednesday April 19th, 2006 10:13:57 PM
With no time to use her spell, Neco gives the goblin obstructing her path a fatal blast at close range. Steping over the crippled body, she moves to the cover of the tree. "That's three giants too many for my liking", the rogue mumbles to herself as she fires a third charge from her wand at the giant ripping through the spellcaster's webs (Gt1 or Gt5 for 5 points of Damage). "At this rate I think I should have purchased two wands".
44 Magic Missle 47 Mage armor
(Standing in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves)
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) d4+1=3 d4+1=3 Wednesday April 19th, 2006 11:51:37 PM
Scurrying as fast as his little feet will carry him, Bohdi rushes up ever closer to Nauth and finds a safe spot next to a tree [V23].
"Wunjos, I am going to fire now, when the Sne Kjempe breaks free I will pull a trick out of my sleeve."
With a flick of his wand the gnome sends another two streaks of magic at the giant nearest him [gt2 / 6 damage].
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern(cast), Web (cast x2)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 38 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and racial dodge bonus: -- Bohdi v. goblinoids, AC 20 including +0 racial dodge bonus, +1 racial attack bonus -- Bohdi v. giants, AC 24 including +4 racial dodge bonus, +0 racial attack bonus
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:] d20+6=24 d20+6=11 d8+1=3 d8+1=4 Thursday April 20th, 2006 12:12:19 AM
Nauth listens to what the others say and takes quick inventory of the battle.
Two goblins rushing up, three Sne Kjempe; one of which will be a threat soon and two who will be taken down by his wunjos momentarily. Clean up the straglers before the alphas arrive.
"Bohdi, wunjo, stall the SneKjempe for a few if you can."
As sure as he can, Nauth reaches, one after another for arrows. As quickly as one is drawn it is in flight, arking serenly towards the two hapless goblins.
After the arrows launch Nauth steps up to get a better angle at the Sne Kjempe that will be upon him once the sticky webs are negotiated. .............................. move.U19 (5' diagonal step after full attack) a1.24 a2.11 d1.3 d2.4
active effects longstrider message
Aiden Thursday April 20th, 2006 7:28:31 AM
Aiden mumbled under his breath before taking a deep breath and running towards a position nearby Neco. (J19)
He would not have any more movement for an attack.
Dregar d20=13 Thursday April 20th, 2006 10:12:29 AM
Dregar continues up to Neco's position. Once there he awaits for anything to come in and give him a shot, and keeps looking back to make sure the others are following along.
OOC: hit ac 20 incase any get close.
Round 4 Slip and Falls...Call Sam d20-1=2 d20+2=7 d20+5=6 d20+1=18 d20+1=18 d20+5=18 d20+5=21 d20+5=9 d20+5=19 d8+4=8 Thursday April 20th, 2006 2:07:30 PM Garret fires at the entangled giant, but the webs prove to be in the way and his bolt misses. "Aiden, Dregar, let's move up to Neco's position. Concentrate your fire on the free giant that is breaking out of the webs in front of Neco." Garret directs his fighting force to cut down the trapped creatures and provide formation for when they eventually break free. Quickly he hops down the 5 foot drop. However, he looses his footing on the slick snow and fall prone. [jump 2 fail]
With Neco lets loose again with her wand, at the same target Garret fired at. The missile strikes but the fur covered Sne Kjempe does not seem to notice or care of the small wound.
Bohdi rushes towards Nauthiz'Ulls position and lets the giant almost free have a pair of magical bolts. A grunt in response to the impacts let's Bohdi know of the creatures displeasure at the wound.
Nauth takes aim on the goblins closing to the small advanced group and in lightning rapid succession lets fly two deadly shafts. The First strikes hard and deep to the goblins abdomen and seems to almost knock the wind from him. His second unfortunately travels far right of his mark. The goblin still lives.
Aiden too tries to quickly leap off and down the embankment and discovers the footing too precarious and falls prone [jump 7 fail]
Dregar to moves up and sets himself ready for one of the opponents to get with striking distance of continues up to Neco's position. But oh Waard is a fickle god and normally sure footed dwarf finds his feet leaving him upon landing [Jump 6 fail].
The two goblins close to a lone Neco and let fly with a pair of axes. End over end they tumble towards the rogue. Both axes sink into the tree as ducks behind it. [Hit AC 18 and AC 18] The pair of entangled giants, rip and tear their way through the webs and look like they will be free of the spell in a few seconds. The other giant seems to be having a greater difficulty at navigating the last few feet.
The great Pine shuffles across the broken bodies under direction of the giggling Furu and with one great swing, shatters the skull and upper bone structure of one of the goblins.
The moving tree has now gained the giants attention and one seems to call out into the air. For those who know giant Highlight to display spoiler: {" Wishami! The trees attack again. Help us!"}
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) {sub drew} d4+1=5 d4+1=4 Thursday April 20th, 2006 8:15:29 PM
"Wunjo, get to firing on that one! Our one! I can't bloody well it off all by myself forever!"
The gnome realizes that this situation could be resolved before any of his wunjos are hurt.
Snap!...Snap! is what can be heard of the right cuff of Bohdi as he exageratedly whips off another blast of his wand [9 damage].
Furu? Are you have a laugh at this? She is having a laugh at this wunjos! A laugh!
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern(cast), Web (cast x2)
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 37 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and racial dodge bonus: -- Bohdi v. goblinoids, AC 20 including +0 racial dodge bonus, +1 racial attack bonus -- Bohdi v. giants, AC 24 including +4 racial dodge bonus, +0 racial attack bonus
Edit by Kup: I'm back. Agreed to what my most excellent sub had done here. I would only add that Bohdi moves up to T20 as his move action--flanking Nauthiz'Ull and Furu, with a tree available for cover as needed.
Thanks, Drew!
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor d20+2=21 d20+10=30 d20+11=15 Thursday April 20th, 2006 8:31:49 PM
An audible grunt can be heard but it is not certain if communicated by Bohdi's spell or if Nauth's guteral sounds are carried that well by the icy winds.
"The giant is calling for help from something named Wishami. I am holding, waiting and getting ready to finish this giant off soon. Bohdi is dwindling him down."
Nauth scans the battlefield as he can see it, looking for another SneKjempe, possibly a magic using SneKjempe.
Focusing back on the task at hand Nauth looks towards the entangled one with a eerie mixture of fear and anticipation. In mere seconds that enormous creature will be charging him and it will be up to him and Bohdi to lay it dow.
"Frigga guide me..." is all that is said. A warm, sweet smelling energy washes over Nauth and floods down his arms, through his hands and wells up at his fingertips. ................................ know:local(or history or whatever the name Wishami would fall under)=21 spot.15 listen.30
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
OOC Garret! You can always use my website if you have access at work or whatnot. That is why I put it up. Check out Garret
Dregar d20=6 Thursday April 20th, 2006 9:09:54 PM
Dregar gets himself up to his feet, throws his helmet back on and grabs his axe. He checks his footing in the slippery snow again before heading off to back up Neco.
OOC: Hit ac 13 incase any get close.
Garrett Thursday April 20th, 2006 9:26:46 PM
(OOC: pretty cool Nauth, forgot about that. Thanks.)
Aiden Friday April 21st, 2006 7:25:45 AM
Aiden curses to himself for being the fool for blundering as he did. Quickly he tried to get up, and re-arm himself.
(OOC: If I understand correctly, that would take almost his entire move, correct?)
Neco (AC 20, HP 14/14, Mage Armor, Tree) d4+1=5 Friday April 21st, 2006 7:56:34 AM
"Good you're here. Now I can advance." Neco waits for all of the stragglers to catch up and blasts goblin number three (for 5 points of damage) before it becomes a threat. "After this I'll make my way up to the tents to get a little better aim. Let's hope this Whishami guy/thing decides that the giants need no help. Could he be the Whishami that killed 'Cha'Kote? Could he be the warren under the mountains, the leader of the Giants?
43 Magic Missile 47 Mage armor
(Standing in the same square as a small tree grants a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves)
Round 5 Plenty More Neco d20+5=18 d20+5=20 d20+5=19 d20+5=16 Friday April 21st, 2006 2:45:51 PM Garrett stands up and moves to Neco, reminding his wunjos to keep to the tactical plan and also asking about what the giant with the amulet just said. The answer is not terribly encouraging.
Bohdi calls for a bit of help from Aiden and lets the struggling giant have another pair of magical bolts. Sizzling impacts can be faintly heard as they strike. The large burly giant grunts and tries to tear free of the webs so it can crush the smaller creature hurting it. "Furu? Are you have a laugh at this? She is having a laugh at this wunjos! A laugh!" Her giggle subsiding, "You are far too serious creatures if the comedy you a bipedal attempting to keep his feet on the ice does not amuse you on some level. Life is short Bohdi, especially those of the noble races such as yourself. When laughter presents itself, why tell it to go away?"
Nauthiz'Ull acknowledges the request via grunt and takes aim. The arrow flies true, but the sticky strands covering the giant provide it just enough protection to halt the missile. The Ranger does understand the creatures and relays what was said. "The giant is calling for help from something named Wishami." A name completely unfamiliar to him or anyone else in the company Scanning the battlefield, he can see nothing resembling help on the way.
Dregar gets himself up to his feet, throws his helmet back on and grabs his axe. He checks his footing in the slippery snow again before heading off to back up Neco.
Aiden hears the giggling in his ear and curses to himself for being the fool and blundering as he did. Quickly gets up and moves with the dwarf. At least the weapon never left his hand.
Neco glances over her shoulder and smiles as the rest of the men catch up. Pointing her wand she sends an arcane missile at the goblin and drops it to the cold ground to join it's bretheren killed earlier in the week. Looking out to the webbed giants, the rogue entertains the thought of pushing forward and vocalizies some thoughts on what Whishami may be. The goblin captive used the same word 'Cha'Kote dead, taken by the Whishami and Wishami say go to Kjempe, warren goes The lone giant near Bohdi and Nauthiz'Ull quickly crushes Bohdi's hopes and tears completely free and begins thumping towards them. It's massive shoulders and thick legs seem to make the small pine they crowd behind like a insignificant barrier to its power. If that were not enough a second giant appears in the doorway of the snow mound and also begins moving through the sticky webs. Spot DC 12 Bohdi Nauthiz'Ull only Highlight to display spoiler: { this second giant appears badly burned } In the other web, the giants there tear free as well with a thundering trumpet of triumph. Again a giant calls out, and this translated by Nauthiz'Ull through the Message spell. "Whishami, the Forest Spirit is back, you did not kill it!"
Bohdi feels Furu grasp his shoulder tightly and hears her suck in breath. A definite touch of fear in her hand. A whispered plea of "Bohdiii" is all she can manage. The tree strides back again across the broken giant, goblin and worg bodies towards Bohdi, Furu and Nauthiz'Ull, one more guardian to stand against the giants.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) Friday April 21st, 2006 9:39:34 PM
Garrett quickly casts Bears strength(+4 enhancement to str) upon Aiden. "Time to make them hurt wunjo."
"Dregar, if I have time before they get here, you are next. The three of us should wait til he gets here, then free 5 in to swing, preventing him from getting a free shot at us."
"Neco, help Bohdi and Nauth. I don't want that Kjempe teeing off on them or Furu, and whatever this Wishami is, it will likely be after Furu. Can you hit it with some magic missiles while you move. Stay clear yourself if you can. You know the kind of hurting that they can do with a hit."
Garrett then drops his crossbow as a free action and pulls his longsword.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+7=21 d20+7=19 d8+2=9 d8+2=3 d8+11=13 Saturday April 22nd, 2006 12:12:09 AM
Ice blue eyes flicker towards the back of his head as the magical energies flow from the image of Friga tattoed along his arm. He feels stronger, sharper and more awake. For some reason it feels as though his furs are too much, they are too hot and he finds himself sweating. The sweat beads, begins to roll, freezes and breaks off his brow as it folds in concentration.
"Play time is over wunjos. The other one who is coming out is covered in burns. He may be weakened but I bet he is the toughest. It gets serious now. Domi for us all, Gargul for us later!"
Arm flows from quiver to bow...pulls...releases. Arm returns to quiver another time, arm blurs more and more. Shafts porpoise in flight yet look peaceful in their deliverance of death. ............................. spot.13
attack gt2 a1.22 (sorry, forgot to add the +1 for divine favor) a2.20 d1.9 d2.3
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Neco (AC 20, HP 14/14, Mage Armor, Tree) d4+1=4 Saturday April 22nd, 2006 8:54:02 AM
I'm on my way." The young girl answers to the leader's command. As she approaches the second division of the group, she calls out to the gnome, "Hey Bohdi, I'll get this one, you get the one on the far side; your wand seems a little more potent than mine." Taking cover behind a new tree (Q16), she gives another flick, and sends off another magic missile (Gt3 for 4 points of damage).
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 21, HP 10/10) d4+1=5 d4+1=5 Saturday April 22nd, 2006 10:43:33 PM
Bohdi gripped Furu's hand back over his shoulder. "Nothing to worry about, duckie," he said calmly. "You recall those giants over there?" He pointed in the direction of the two that had ripped loose on the far side of the webbing. "They're too far away to engage us before we kill this one, here." He pointed his wand at the creature that was nearing Nauthiz'Ull and the two of them, and, for emphasis, fired two bolts directly into it. (Giant 2, Damage 5 + 5 = 10 hp.)
And he added to the rest, who could hear him clearly over the Message link, "And we should be sure to concentrate our fire on just one opponent, the nearest one, until we drop it, all right? Neco? Don't waste shots on the creatures that aren't yet a threat."
Bohdi pointed out the second giant, still stuck in the webs (Giant 3). "That one comes next. After the one near us is dead, we kill that one. The other giants won't be able to save it. With all of us together, it doesn't stand a chance."
"And now, Furu," Bohdi continued calmly. "If you'll just step back behind that tree behind you (pointing to S22), I'll keep you covered. And perhaps you'd be so kind as to tell your tree friend to clobber whatever giant is closest to us, eh love?"
Assuming that Furu did as Bohdi requested and stepped backward, Bohdi would do so as well, stepping behind a tree just to Furu's right (U21).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (cast x2) Spell list incorrectly listed Hypnotic Pattern as cast--it has not been
Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 36 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and racial dodge bonus: -- Bohdi v. giants, AC 24 including +4 racial dodge bonus, +0 racial attack bonus -- AC above counts +2 cover bonus for tree
Aiden Sunday April 23rd, 2006 9:42:42 AM
"I shall move to them..." as Aiden nodded towards the area where Sne Kjempe that were closing in on Bohdi, Nauth and Furu.
"Watch for the others on the big tree..." Aiden told Garrett.
~moving trees? what a wonder...~ thought Aiden to himself. His thoughts shifted momentarily, ~what would have happened if I had not been captured...what would I have become...?~ as he looked over at the goblin corpses and barbaric giants.
Taking a quick breath in, he quickly began to move towards the others, lining himself nearby the animated tree (Q16).
Dregar: (27 hp, 14 Ac) Sunday April 23rd, 2006 12:17:51 PM
Dregar looks to Garret and nods his head, but before the spell could be cast on him he runs across the snowy ground to the other group to stand in front of them. Seeing the giants heading that way makes more sense to help protect those that need it.
Round 7 d20+5=14 Monday April 24th, 2006 2:06:16 PM Garrett casts Bears strength(+4 enhancement to str) on Aiden and though he hoped to cast another spell upon Dregar the dwarf is off to help Nauthiz'Ull and the others as the giant closes. The cleric tells Neco to head that direction as well. Hopefully between her wand and Bohdi's and then Nauthiz'Ull's arrows the giant will never close. Garret discard his crossbow and draws his sword.
Nauthiz'Ull informs everyone the latest opponent is burned and possibly the leader. As the last whisper of his message floats through the air, the hunter usine the exhaling action to steady his aim and then he fires. The arrow just clears the bow and ina single fluid motion his right hand sna;s back over his shoulder and brings a second arrow to mark and lets it fly as well. Both arrows sail on mark and sink dep into the giants upper right chest.
Neco answers "I'm on my way." And moving up to the tree she discovers she will be unable to find effective cover as it is covered in the web spell. (T ouse a small tree as cover you must be in the same square as it is) Telling Bohdi to take the one that is loose, she is about to fire at the giant just emerged from the low shelter, but there is simply too much of the spell to effectively target the giant. (Giant has 20' web between himself and Neco and therefore has 100% Cover and can not be targeted. Give yourself the charge back to the wand.
Bohdi reassures the frightened child, odd that she is likely several times his age, but his calm voice in the matter seems to do the trick for Furu'Linten. The latest of Bohdi's barrage puts the giant down and it falls with a wood snapping crash to the ground. Wuite satisfied , bohdi points out the next target, the giant Neco attempted to target. Bohdi himself steps back a bit and has Furu do the same. At Bohdi's use of the word love, Furu's eyes get a bit larger and she giggles.
Aiden acknowledges Garret and moves across he ground to the others. His mind can not help but marvel at what a different course his life has been given by Ice Peak and he becoming one of them. How much wonder would he have missed and as Aiden's feet crosse the crumbled form and lifeless eyes of a worg, how much shorter might his life have been.
One of the giants lies dead, the most recent to the field of battle is still trapped within the web spell. The other two are a partial mystery. The pair of web spells makes them all but invisible for a few very long seconds. Than the glimpse of one circling and quickly crossing over the snow mounds and the other is crouching behind the goblin tents. A throwing spear in his hands.
The tree stands still for a few moments as if waiting for something. Furu remains relatively quiet. "Maybe Whishami killed mother." she offers quietly after a moment.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) d20+6=21 d20+5=9 Monday April 24th, 2006 9:12:27 PM
Garrett moves to O19 and casts Magic weapon upon his longsword.
"There's only one on my side now guys. The other is probably coming around. I'll take the left flank and move your way. First of you to go, pick a target, and everyone keep pounding it until it drops. And keep your eyes peeled for this Whishami."
Garrett looks and listens for another threat besides the giants that are known. especially some sort of spellcaster sneaking around.
Garrett (supplemental) Monday April 24th, 2006 9:14:56 PM
Active Spells:
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 29 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 10 rounds remaining
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 21, HP 10/10) d4+1=2 d4+1=2 Monday April 24th, 2006 9:52:16 PM
Bohdi nodded grimly and pointed his wand at the giant in the webs. "As I said, lads and lasses--they don't stand a chance. Right. This one in the webs next--he's closest. Everyone remember to move around to this side so you can target the blighter." Not needing to worry about his own ensorcelled aim, however, Bohdi stayed where he was behind the tree near Furu and fired two bolts into the entangled giant's chest (Giant3, 2 + 2 = 4 hp damage).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 35 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants, +2 cover bonus for tree
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Mage Armor, Shield) Monday April 24th, 2006 10:02:44 PM
"Akhh!" the young rogue exclaims in disgust. "I can't even see him." With the giant out of sight, the girl thinks quickly about her own protection, and casts Shield on herself. "It looks like the giants over here are under control. If another one comes he will get trapped by the web no doubt." To provide assistance to Garrett if needed Neco will move to M16.
DM Edit Shield 10/10
Aiden Tuesday April 25th, 2006 8:05:07 AM
Having momentarily lost sight of the Sne Kjempe, Aiden hesitates. Squinting, he prepared to make his move towards the closest non-bound giant. None seemed to be close enough for him to battle just yet on terrain that he, Aiden, could use to his advantage.
At least just yet....~must be patient...the wolf pack harries and then the throat...~ as he remembered back to his master's teachings.
Using the tree for cover, he patiently waited for the giants to come towards more favorable cover. "Watch out for the spears...
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+7=9 d20+7=21 d8+2=10 Tuesday April 25th, 2006 10:18:59 AM
Watching the two shafts lodge deeply into the chest of the SneKjempe followed by two magical bolts and the giant experiencing something much like poetic justice; falling like the trees they have been felling. He watches the field, looking like the snow rabbit sensing an ambush. The giant before him, partially caught in the webbing seems the best target and Nauths sidesteps the tree his was edged against in order to get a better shot.
arm...quiver...arrow...bowstring...twang! The sight and sound of the ranger at work is identical each time. Nauth's face is tight with concentration as he attempts, again, to destroy these SneKjempe; to prove himself to his wunjos, to himself. .................................. move.18V [5' step]
target.GT3 a1.9 a2.21 d1.n/a d2.10
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Round 8 More Blood d20+2=22 d20+2=3 d20=16 d8+5=8 Tuesday April 25th, 2006 2:41:34 PM Garret keeps everyone informed and hopefully in the disciplined group they need to be for this to continue to work. He moves a bit back to the group and through Domi's blessings, his longsword becomes magical.
Bohdi Remaining calm and helping Furu to do the same, the young gnome strikes out against the struggling giant. A pair of bolts sizzle into it.
Neco's sight lines are all blocked and with a bit of griping to that effect she moves to improve them.
Aiden waits, he has waited before, the wolf must have patience and so shall he. He whispers a warning to his wunjos about the giants use of missile fire.
Nauthiz'Ull moves further down the line and sends another pair of shafts flying towards the entangled Giant. The first came porrly out of his hand, but the second strikes true to the giants left shoulder. It is a deep strike and the creature cries out in pain.
Furu remains where she is and under her direcion the tree steps closer. ----------------------------------------------- To the party's left the giant that was crouching near the tents, quickly strides through and lets fly with one of the Javelins towards Neco. The 6' missile comes in with astonishing speed and catches the rogue square in the shoulder almost spinning her completely around. [Hit AC 22 crit 3/No Dmg 8]
The entangled giant ceases his struggles in the web and hurls a similar missile at Nauthiz'Ull, but the webs disrupt his follow through and the throw is wide. [Hit AC 16]
Behind the entangled giant a muffled boom is heard and a small cloud of snow shoots into the air. Whatever has just transpired behind the mound is anyone's guess, but likely it is not a good sign.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) 2d8(6+3)+3=12 Tuesday April 25th, 2006 3:22:15 PM
Garrett moves to L16 and converts a bulls strength spell into healing for Neco. Neco healed for 12 hp.
"We're going to have to go after this one before he gets too many throws with those spears." Garrett says to Neco. "Use cover and work around behind him while Aiden and I go for the front."
Garrett yells over to the others. "Aiden, we are going to drop this one before he gets too many throws with those spears, you are closest, can you give us a hand? As long as everyone else stays over there and continues to focus on that giant, they should be good. Dregar, stay there and make sure, just in case the other giant comes around. I'm moving as soon as I finish up Neco's wound."
Dregar Tuesday April 25th, 2006 4:41:19 PM
Dregar nods at Garret, and to add empahasis stomps his feet into the ground. His face contorts a bit as foam pours from his mouth, but he listens enough to stand his ground and await for any of the giants to come forward.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 21, HP 10/10) d4+1=5 d4+1=4 Tuesday April 25th, 2006 10:52:11 PM
"Ah, bugger!" Bohdi growled as he watched the javelin pierce Neco, then Garrett heal the young rogue. "Garrett, Neco, that was a fluke! Neco was unlucky to be out so much in the open. But it's not wise for us to divide our forces. If you want us to switch targets, we should all do so."
Sighing discontentedly, Bohdi fired two more bolts at the webbed giant (Giant 3, 5 + 4 = 9 hp damage). "Nauthiz'Ull, wunjo, I guess it's up to us to hold the line over here while the others are otherwise occupied. Help me to take this one down quickly--I think there's more troubling brewing with that third giant."
"Furu, could you have your tree clobber one of the giants like it did with the goblins? It was very helpful before." Bohdi paused and looked over at the dryad. "You all right, lass? There are answers here--and, maybe, a taste of vengeance. But we'll need your help to get it."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern, Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: -- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants, +2 cover bonus for tree
Aiden Wednesday April 26th, 2006 6:58:23 AM
Several muttered Tuskian curses could be heard through the spell as Aiden began to move. The young tracker turned towards the giant that had stepped up from the tents.
True...Neco was hit by a lucky cast, but the giants had also spread them thin. Perhaps they should have retreated to the woods and slowly pick off the Sne Kjempe. The giants were set up well, and with the spear, forced those from Ice Peaks to make their move, against a defensible position. But now was not the time to contemplate what could or should have happened.
"take out the tents..." Aiden spoke (as he moved towards N14). "He'll lose his cover, and we can use our bows..."
(OOC: if I remember correctly, the giant is popping up from behind the tents and throwing, correct?)
DM: Correct on OOC
DM Note Wednesday April 26th, 2006 2:42:34 PM
Gonna hold a bit longer (couple hours) for Nauth'Ull and Neco
Round 9 Tricksey d20+2=7 Wednesday April 26th, 2006 5:02:46 PM Garrett moves back to a wounded Neco and through Domi's great many gifts, he heals the wound completely. He calls for Aiden to move back towards him as well and assist with the giant
Dregar holds his ground as also instructed by Garret and checks the area for the Sne Kjempe that will likely come at them
Bohdi lets loose another blast from his wand with a sigh and the entangled creature falls. The giants are far too stupid for his liking. Looking over to the forest sprite he begins to ask if anything is troubling her. She shakes her head and then nods to the gnome's suggestion on the tree. Her eyes betray her to Bohdi, something is certainly troubling the girl. Perhaps though it is merely the sight of the carnage for one who has known nothing of it before, The tall pine moves past Dregar taking up a guarding position.
Aiden with several unmentionable thoughts shifts direction yet again and moves back to cover Neco and possibly engage the giant. The enemy, it seems to him is selecting the battlefield and he does not like it.
The giant remains back in the tents and launches another man sized javelin, this time at Garret. The missile is quite off target, and the Kjempe moves even further into the tents. [Hit AC 7]
On the other side, a pair of giants can be just glimpsed through the pine trees circling further out, spears in hand. There is still no sign of this Whashami that has been called for by the giants, though they have stopped now, or mentioned earlier by the goblin. Perhaps it is merely a name given to superstition here in the trees. But if that was true, what killed the powerful Dryad? The carnage spread about the glade suggests she had little to fear from the likes of these giants and goblins.
Dregar Wednesday April 26th, 2006 8:32:38 PM
Dregar sees the two giants heading for them and curses under his breath. He moves up to make a more direct line before Bohdi ( W16) and there he begins to take swings into the air.
" Come on you over sized ork ooze, I'll send you back to your mammies" he screamed, trying to make himself appear more threating and have both giants come to him and leave Bohdi alone.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+9=26 d8+3=6 Thursday April 27th, 2006 2:08:50 AM
The ranger looks over the field and begins to question what has happened before they arrived. The giant tree is assumed to be the young woodland sprite's mother but why are worgs there? The mangled, busted, sontroted bodies of fallen evils lay haplessly amongst small trees, limbs and gore.
Two missles flew by his head and dropped the giant in front of him.
"Thanks wunjos! Watch your flank, they are trying to round on us!"
A couple fluid strides brings Nauth up against a tree, shoulder against it with bow drawn and arrow nocked. He lets out a shot that he prays finds a truly week spot of hide. The arrow does not porpoise this time, its path stays true and still, slicing through the biting air.
"Wujos! These two are flanking us but we are trying to drop them now. If they get the ability to hold a perimeter around us when can be in for some serious hurt." ................................ move.X16 (will occupy same square if possible)
target. a.27 (forgot other +1 for p.b.s.) d.6
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
ooc.sorry everyone for missing yesterday's post....last exam and i was only out on campus for a bit before other engagements. No internet after that. I did return home a bit ago and found my internet working again so I am happy with that.
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Mage Armor, Shield) Thursday April 27th, 2006 8:02:04 AM
"Ghuu!" is the sound that escapes the rogues mouth as she is flung to the ground with the power of the impacting spear. Once kneeling she grabs the head of the spear with her good arm and pulls it out. Blood drips form her shoulder as she starts to apply pressure to the wound.
"Thanks Garret, I feel better now, good enough to take off this guy's head," is the girl's response to the leaders healing. Neco dashes off to find her assailant in hopes of getting to the giant around the other side of the tent. (G15)
DM Edit Shield 8/10
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) Thursday April 27th, 2006 8:38:25 AM
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 27 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 8 rounds remaining.
"For Sne Kjemepe, these guys sure seem to have a really good handle on battle tactics." Garrett thinks to himself. That kjempe seems to be pulling us into the tents. They couldn't possibly have a trap set up. Could they?"
Garrett calls out to Neco and Aiden, "I don't like the way this is going Wunjo's. They are moving us as they want, dividing our force, and pulling us into an unseen area. I am sorry. I did not expect such maneuvers from Sne Kjempe. I expected him to charge, not draw us out. I underestimated them."
Neco has already moved, so Garrett will move to F17 to cover her.
"Aiden, perhaps you should rejoin the main group. I'll cover Neco until we can pull back. We can't let this lone Kjempe pull half our force away from the main fight."
Garrett then silently chews himself out for being an idiot, and letting the sne kjempe dictate the battle.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) 2d4(4+1)+3=8 Thursday April 27th, 2006 9:25:52 AM
"Everyone stay calm," Bohdi said reassuringly. "The giants haven't posed a serious threat yet, and they won't now."
Slowly and deliberately, Bohdi traced an intricate pattern in the air. "Hypnorum, hypnororum, iridenscis!" the gnome intoned. Instantly, Bohdi's weavings transformed into a shimmering, multi-colored rune that flew out across the battlefield and exploded into a rainbow of colored lights that enveloped the two giants.
(Cast Hypnotic Pattern. Sorry that I can't see the map at this moment--I'll edit this post to give the precise coordinate later--but it should be centered on the square between the two giants by the snow mound. EDIT it's AA8, or to be picky about the rules, the intersection of Z7/AA8. Note also that, according to the map, only Nauthiz'Ull, Dregar, and possibly Bohdi are visible to these giants. With a 10' radius of effect, it should affect both giants. Affects 8 HD of creatures, Will save DC 19 or be fascinated.)
"Now, everyone, stay calm, don't overtly threaten them--no visible spells or threatening acts--and let's see how the spell works. Aiden and everyone else, with all the webs and tents in the way, they shouldn't be able to see you attacking the other giant, so that shouldn't pose a problem. Go get him."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points:-- AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants, +2 cover bonus for tree
Aiden Thursday April 27th, 2006 1:27:50 PM
"Enough of this running around..." Aiden huffs angrily through the spell. "I shall move back to Dregar, and then use my bow to strike..."
He moves back (to T19) and puts his axe against the tree as Aiden will ready himself to use his bow (pulling it out for the next round).
Round 10 Oooh! Pretty Colors d20+8=17 d20+1=15 d20+1=5 d20-2=0 d20-2=11 Thursday April 27th, 2006 2:56:22 PM Nauthiz'Ull moves down the tree line and picks a sure target. His father's bow hums again and sends an arrow into the lead giant. Striking hard into its leg.
Neco's wound vanishes as if it never was and the rogue wastes little time. A word of thanks to the Domi cleric and she is off towards the tents.
Garrett moves to provide Neco with support and calls for the others to concentrate on the two closing on Bohdi and Furu's position. The Sne Kjempe have shown cunning and the ability to plan a circling attack. Something the cleric was not prepared for, but not a mistake he will make again.
Dregar with his axe in hand, he moves up the 5 foot embankment near a tree. The Climb slows him down but he is there before the giants.
Bohdi calls for calm and unleashes another spell, one so effectively used weeks before when the group was set upon by 2 Sne Kjempe in the deep night. Hopefully the results will be as equally pleasant this time.
Aiden has crossed a section of 40' of the battlefield more times than he has cared to and decides this time, he will not be crossing back. Keeping the double axe in his right, he pulls his own bow with his left as he moves towards the main part of the group. Garret and Neco will have to handle the lone giant themselves. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Striding back around the tent, the Sne Kjempe moves in on Neco and his club rips through the air from over his head. Luckily for Neco a striding giant is not exactly quiet and she had plenty of time to adjust her footing to spin away from the blow. The Great club thunders into the ground sending a shower of snow and ice flying about the impact. [Hit AC 17]
On the other side, a pair of giants can freeze in their tracks upon the explosion of glittering lights and waving patterns of the rainbow before them. Neither seem to notice the three men with their weapons at the ready just a short distance from them.
A small squeal of delight comes from Furu, "Bohdi that was magnificent so they will stand there for ever then?"
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 21, HP 10/10) Thursday April 27th, 2006 3:12:17 PM
"They'll stay like that for as long as I concentrate on the spell and no one does anything threatening to them," Bohdi replied. "So Dregar, Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull--you're all free to go help Neco and Garrett. Be sure to be out of sight of these giants before you attack the other one, but go--and hurry. We don't want to see Neco made into paste, now do we?"
Bohdi spared a brief smile at Furu. "You and I can stay here with your tree, I think." He quickly turned his attention back to the mental exercise of maintaining the spell, while addressing the group through their Message link.
"Everyone--once you get rid of that giant by the tents, you can work your way around quietly on the far side of the webs, stay out of sight, and finish off this lot. As long as they're entranced like this, you can probably sneak up and administer a coup de grace."
"Furu," Bohdi addressed the dryad once more. "While they're off about that ... why don't you tell me a little bit more about this ... Whishami? We've heard the name before, but we don't know what it means."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and Squork (Squork must stay within 5' of Bohdi to retain) and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants, +2 cover bonus for tree
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield+Mage Armor) d4+1=4 Thursday April 27th, 2006 10:23:13 PM
Stepping back out of the giant's reach, Neco motions Garrett to get onto a melee position with the giant. "If you can take it on for a second, I can get behind to give us an advantage." (Flanking position) Waiting for Garrett to make a decision she fires off another magic missile (Gt 1 for 4 points of damage).
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+9=28 d8+3=7 Thursday April 27th, 2006 11:29:44 PM
Tha ranger cannot help but smile. Ull'Heimdall's bow lowers somberly as Nauth turns to the little wunjo.
"You are truly gifted wunjo...truly gifted. I will take a position that will allow me to take out whichever one is the most immediate threat."
Avoiding eye contact with the two giants, Nauth turns quickly and backtracks along the ridge, pulling up tight against a tree. His eyes scan down below. Over Neco and Garret he sees the tents and the carnage scattered about; he also spots the lone giant. Looking back to where he just left he confirms a good line of sight against those two as well.
Nauth makes sure to direct his attention back towards the lone giant before drawing an arrow. He pulls with confidence, a faint creaking of his bow tells him that it is time to release. The twang of the string confirms a strong release, his eyes confirm a well placed shot.
"I have the high ground covered wunjos. Let Domi guide our hands and Gargul sort them out." ............................. move.19U
target.gt1 a.28 d.7
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Dregar Friday April 28th, 2006 7:40:27 AM
Dregar huffs and puffs as he turns and runs full speed towards the giant attacking Neco. Being cvareful not to run right into Bohdi's web, he skirts the edges and heads straight for Neco.
" Im coming girl" he shouts as he pumps across the snow.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 23/23) Friday April 28th, 2006 7:57:43 AM
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 27 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 8 rounds remaining.
"Everyone is coming from your direction Neco. I will circle around behind him now, and save you the move. That way it will also be harder for him to back off into the tents when Dregar and Aiden arrive. He will also have another target to swing at instead of you.
Aiden Friday April 28th, 2006 9:39:51 AM
Aiden rolled his eyes once again, as he began to move BACK towards the giant. (N17)
Hopefully, he will be able to get to fire his arrow the next round.
DM Note: keep in mind currently Aiden has a bow in one hand and his axe in the other. Move action stows a weapon or you can just drop it to the ground as free action, but then it is on the ground.
Round 11 Whheeeeee!! d20+6=8 d20+8=28 d20+8=24 2d8(3+5)+14=22 d20-2=10 d20-2=12 d20-2=3 d20-2=15 Friday April 28th, 2006 2:16:31 PM Bohdi assures all the giants will go noweher as long as he concentrates and no one presents a threat to them. Thus freeing up Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull and Dregar to get the other giant. Manitaining the spell takes effort but not all his effeort and Bohdi asks about the apparent name Whishami.
Neco steps back a nd lets fly with a charge from her missile wand. Does Garret want her to circle? [Note shield 7/10]
Garret is close in the tents already and if he is back there the giant is just as flanked. Telling Neco to hold on, he disappears around the tents.
Nauthiz'Ull moves back down the ridge line and linies up a shot against the far giant on Neco. The string hums and a warmth seems to travel with the vibration, like an approving hand upon his shoulder. The arrow strikes deep into the Kjempe's chest and with the creatures next breath, blood snorts from its nose.
Dregar starts to move back across the field, leaping from the ridge line he finds his feet unable to keep themselves under him and he falls hard and backwards against the ground. [Jump 8 Fail Prone]
Aiden becomes more familiar with the 30 feet of body littered ground he has moved across. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The lone giant is terribly wounded and knows enough to know when wolves cicrle it is best not to be in the middle of them. An anguished roar peels from its throat, partially cut short in a gurgle as more blood leaks into its lung. With a great uppercut the club tears through the air and there is a resounding crash of wood on metal and a sharp human cry of pain cut short.
Neco catches a glimpse of the retreating giant back deeper into the tents, Garret never rounds the corner.
GarretHighlight to display spoiler: { call it a tension adder Hit ac 20 crit 24 Dmg 22}
The activity in the vacinity still does not seem to shake the two giants from their fascination with Bohdi shifting pattern of colors before them.
Furu's face crinkles up in thought and she eventually shakes her head, "I do not know that name, but is rings of the ancient tongue when all the land laid barren and the tribes were nomadic."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 15, HP 10/10) Friday April 28th, 2006 3:36:00 PM
"Garrett! Garrett, are you all right?" Bohdi asked through the Message link. Assuming that he received no reply, Bohdi quickly pulled his Potion of Cure Light Wounds from his pouch and pressed it into Squork's claws.
Grimacing through the effort of maintaining his concentration on the Hypnotic Pattern spell, he turned to the bird. "Take this to Neco! Neco, get the potion to Garrett! Go!"
Obediently, the bird did as commanded, gripping the potion while swiftly flying across the battlefield to Neco's side and dropping the potion into her free hand when she was ready to receive it.
Bohdi gritted his teeth as he awaited a response from Neco and Garrett. He looked around for Edgler, realizing for the first time in the heat of battle that the dwarf had disappeared. "Edgler? Where's Edgler? Where's our other bloody cleric?"
"Bloody hell," he muttered.
Actions: Bohdi-- Standard action to maintain concentration, Move equivalent to give potion to Squork
Squork-- Double move to fly (movement rate 40') to H16 Free action to drop potion into Neco's hand
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: AC totals above include Mage Armor for Bohdi and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants, +2 cover bonus for tree. N.B. If tree bonus is +4, not +2, then Bohdi's AC is 28.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 16/23) 2d8(8+4)+3=15 Friday April 28th, 2006 4:20:16 PM
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 26 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 7 rounds remaining.
The once proud human cleric watches all the pretty lights flash before his eyes. The yellows, the blues, the reds...and reds, and reds. Garrett watches all the colors change to red as his eyes slowly focus upon a tent and the Kjempe camp.
Why is everything red? why is it so quiet? In the back of his mind he hears his father calling. "Garrett, are you all right?" "I'm fine dad, how are you." He responds. His thinking momentarily clears. "Wait a second, that doesn't sound like my dad, that sounds like Bohdi. My things are getting odd.
And then it hits him, much like a very large club, and amost as painful. Garrett realizes he just got pulverized. He momentarily clears his head and looks around. "I'm still standing, so I'm not broke in half. It still hurts like crazy, so I'm not dead. I don't see the Kjemepe anymore, so I'm not waiting to say goodbye. I guess I must be ok....Except for the massive blood loss, and the broken bones protruding from me, and the concussion.
Garrett quickly clears the cobwebs and uses Bohdi's spell to respond to his wunjo's. "I'm alright. Still alive. Worry about the giants, I'm going to heal." Garretts voice sounding weak and shaky.
Garrett converts his last 2nd level spell into healing for himself. As most of his major wounds heal. bones pull back into his body, and flesh knits over it. Much of the blood flow stops, and crushed organs quickly repair themselves. Still in a lot of pain, Garrett is able to add to his previous statement to his friends. "I'm much better now wunjo's. Watch out for the Kjempe, I can't see him anymore. Neco, I'm coming out in your direction.
Dregar Saturday April 29th, 2006 3:47:59 PM
Dregar lands into the snow ridge with a thud, going down a few inches.
" bah" the dwarf snorts. This fight definitly wasn't his. He's fallen and rana round like a fool, and has yet to cut into anything.
Then he hears the whispers of Garret being hurt, and then garret himself healing. He knows he needs to get up and out of the snow ridge, so with little hands he starts to push himself up.
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield+Mage Armor) d4+1=5 Sunday April 30th, 2006 11:02:13 PM
"Garrett you idiot! I told you it would be best if I went instead of you. It would have been safer, and faster!" Neco runs forward and calls to Bohdi's bird "Bring the potion right to Garrett." As she goes by the Cleric the rogue give him an "The giant is up ahead, give me backup when you can" kind of sign. If she gets in range of her target (area G10) she will use her wand again (5 points of damage).
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] Monday May 1st, 2006 2:13:41 AM
Teeth grind and jaw muscles constrict like a boa. Frustration runs rampant within the ranger and his face shows all. Nauth shakes his head violently and an audible grunt is heard.
"Garret, get out of there! Neco hold back and wait for him! Aiden get up there and help take down that Kjempe! I will not leave up here as there are two more to deal with. Dregar you hold tight. I have put the final wound on that beast, all that is left is for those three to finish him off. Save your strength for when we launch on these other two."
The ranger looks back to confirm that the pattern is still weaving its magical perfection.
"Bohdi, hang in there wunjo. Furu, that tree of yours will be needed in a moment if you can hold it."
Ull'Heimdall. Friga. Why are neither of you here? Father, I need your skill with the bow. Friga I need your reassurance and your gifts. This is why you weren't supposed to leave!
The typical ice-blue eyes of the ranger are anything but at the moment. Their normal eagle like movement is replaced by a frantic yet deliberate flurry of movements. Snow crunches under his feet as he shifts his weight off of a tingling leg. His bow is lowered and string is returned to its original tauntness. The arrow, however, stays nocked and ready to deliver a strike of death when needed.
"Edglar!!! Get your ARSE up here!!!!! ............................. move.holds
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
ooc: I edited a few typos on 5.1. Nothing big.
Round 12 Fascinanting d20-2=18 d20-2=7 d20+1=2 Monday May 1st, 2006 1:47:48 PM
Questions fly through the group about Garret's health and Edgler where abouts. Only one of the questions is answered, Garret is still alive and relatively well.
Bohdi sends Squork with a curing potion towards Garret and returns full focus to keeping the rainbow pattern shifting to the giants. Squork is off and rapidly moves towards the wounded Domi Cleric and drops the potion to Neco.
Garret's senses return soon enough and he relays his condition as improving and staggers out from the back side of the tents. A prayer of thanks and of strength to Domi and most of the visible signs of the wound are gone.
Dregar, like Aiden, is finding the pitch and turn of this combat more than a little frustrating and having to pick himself up from the snow does not sunny his disposition. Get up he does, however and then he strikes off towards the tents.
Neco Tells Squork to fly on towards Garret and strikes out after the giant. Teh rogue also gives Garret a minor earfull for circling around the tents and nearly getting himself killed. Coming around the tent she spies the limping creature. It looks back over its shoulder and though blood covers its face it seems as powerful as ever. Neco levels her wand and fires. The bolt smack the Kjempe between the eyes and it topples over.
Nauthiz'Ull remains where he is. The creature is mortally wounded and would perish before he found another shot and then he would simply have to run back here. The ranger calls back through the wood towards Edglers last known position. Silence follows, the dwarved cleric has disappeared.
Aiden knows the giant is on his last legs and pulls up short in his trek across the all too familiar ground
Standing next to Bohdi Furu continues to just observe the spell in affect and the giants beyond. "My tree will move when they do." she quietly says through the spell. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The last two giants continue to stand transfixed by Bohdi's spell. Spot DC 20 Bohdi and Nauthiz'Ull only Highlight to display spoiler: {One of the giants blinks a few times and seems to shake his head, but then goes back to being transfixed on the swirling colors}
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 17, HP 10/10) d20+2=12 Monday May 1st, 2006 3:47:45 PM
Breathing a sigh of relief at Garrett's condition, Bohdi mentally ordered Squork to return. Once the bird had done so, Bohdi accepted his potion back with a curt nod to the raven and replaced the potion in its pouch. With only the slightest motions of his hands and a mental cue, Bohdi maintained the shimmering ribbons that danced in front of the two giants. (Spot 12) If there were something else amiss, the concentration required to maintain the spell did not permit Bohdi to notice it.
"Now's the time to circle around and finish off these buggers," he suggested to the others through their link. "Go around the far side of the webs, sneak up behind them, and when you're in place, we'll all coordinate efforts and bring them down. Remember, we can't let them see any threatening actions until we're ready to hit them hard."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
DM sanity points: AC totals above include Mage Armor and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants for Bohdi, +2 cover bonus for tree for Bohdi and Squork. N.B. If tree bonus is +4, not +2, then Bohdi's AC is 28 and Squork's AC is 19.
Aiden Monday May 1st, 2006 7:45:44 PM
Aiden ebbing and flowing some more, moved back to his prior spot (R18), bow in hand.
Dregar Monday May 1st, 2006 8:10:55 PM
Dregar huffs and puffs some more, a steady stream of steam coming from his mouth. He walks slowly starts to walk around the tents, realizing he can kill the giants. With all the running and wasted energy the rage has flown from his body, and his body feels a little weaker but nothing to worry about.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 16/23) Monday May 1st, 2006 8:38:25 PM
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 25 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 6 rounds remaining.
Garrett moves to F10 and sheathes his sword.
"Aye Bohdi. I'll go around behind, and heal myself up on the way. Just keep them standing pretty wunjo. I owe them one."
Neco Monday May 1st, 2006 11:01:39 PM
With a smirk of self satisfaction, Neco goes hunting more giant. "As you wish, Bohdi," she whispers back through the message spell. The slight human skirts around the gnome's Web spells her wand gripped firmly in her hand.
Double move to end up in K3?
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+11=24 Monday May 1st, 2006 11:23:09 PM
Snow mixes with blood mixes with bone mixes with dirt. The sights would have seemed abnormal, a terror, just a month ago. Today, however, this is what has been the norm lately. Who would have thought that giants would be one of the main enemies of this group? Wolves, ice ants, the cold....these should be the most dangerous threats to these young adults, not an army of giants.
Nauth watches as his wunjos regroup a bit and once again checks on the effectiveness of Bohdi's spell. Something doesn't sit right with what he sees; he double takes the giants.
"WUNJOS! One of the giants just blinked! Bohdi hold that concentration for a few moments more and then you can release it, but they are beginging to fight it!
Panic rises in the mental exclamation from the ranger, but quickly even his words gain composure and rally upon themselves.
"We need to act quick!"
Without raising his bow, Nauth slowly walks towards another tree that offers a bit of protection and a decent line of sight at the giants. His thoughts are forced away from the destruction of the giants and all ill will is supressed as much as possible. ....................... move.16X (or 16Y if I cannot occupy the same square as the small tree) spot:24
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Round 13 Closing In d20+1=6 d20+1=4 Tuesday May 2nd, 2006 2:07:04 PM Bohdi begins to direct traffic as Squork returns and drops the potion into his hand.
Aiden moves up onto the ridge and takes position at the tree Nauthiz'Ull vacates. {I gave you sort of a bonus move Aiden, understanding the site troubles many had}
Nauthiz'Ull moves purposefully towards the giants and the small motion of the one with the necklace catches his eye. The movment about the woods almost brough the creature out of it. Soon the activity may the group must make haste.
Dregar feeling fatigued begins to move through the tents on his way to circle around. {Note: A fatigued character can neither run nor charge and takes a -2 penalty to Strength and Dexterity}
Garret too is moving around the tents, it will likely take several rounds to make the trip. Hopefully Bohdi's spell will hold up.
NecoGiant slayer. Nice ring. moves around the tents at a much greater speed than the armored fighter and clreic could ever hope to match. Giants weren't really that much of a problem. Shield 5/10
Furu too whispers through the Message, "Careful Bohdi, do not over tax yourself" -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The giants remain where they are, though now that Nauthiz'uLL is eyeing them more closey he can see as he moved up they seemed to become dimly aware of him before falling back into their stupor
Trees reminder note: A creature standing in the same square as a tree gains a +2 bonus to Armor Class and a +1 bonus on Reflex saves
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 17, HP 10/10) Tuesday May 2nd, 2006 3:47:36 PM
"Blinking?" Bohdi repeated, puzzled. "Listen, old boy, that can't be right, you need to get that sorted. They couldn't be blinking unless they were resisting the spell's effects, and they couldn't be doing that unless ...."
The pedantic gnome trailed off in thought. "Wait a moment. They might be reacting to things that they see, if they perceived those things as a threat. And if these creatures were very paranoid by nature, which I suppose they are, then ... Aiden! Nauthiz'Ull! Don't move closer! The giants must be reacting to seeing you moving. Remember, we can't overtly threaten them until we're all ready to strike! So, no spells, no weapons drawn or aimed at them--any hostile steps must be taken out of their sight."
"So, Neco, Garrett, Dregar--as you come around the webs on the far side, remember to keep out of sight. The spell dulls the giant's senses, but doesn't blind them completely. You'll need to make your approach as silent and as hidden as you can. No need to rush--better to do this right than to make hasty mistakes."
"Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden--remember, we're in the giants' direct line of sight. We shouldn't do anything that they perceive as threatening. So long as we don't threaten them, they can't break out of the spell."
His mind racing through the exercises that his mentors had taught him long ago in Zarnan City, Bohdi concentrated on maintaining the hypnotic pattern of lights and kept his position.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco (AC 24, HP 14/14, Shield+Mage Armor+Tree) d20+7=22 d20+7=20 Tuesday May 2nd, 2006 10:51:28 PM
As the rogue approaches her new victims she gives caution to the distance set between her and the giants "Bohdi give me a range estimate. How close can I get to these guys." Neco moves herself to the cover of a tree (W3), and only hides her movments as she draws nearer it.
Hide (22) Move Silently (20)
Shield (4/10) **countdown**
Dregar Wednesday May 3rd, 2006 7:43:47 AM
Dregar stops where he is and bends over a bit. He starts intaking air very heavily trying to refill his body.
Thats enough running he thinks to himself, and with that turns and begins walking back towards Bohdi.
If these giants are alive he'll need to help protect those two over there, plus it would be a short move to attack them as well.
Aiden d20=13 Wednesday May 3rd, 2006 12:57:03 PM
Aiden was amazed by how complicated magick seemed to make battle. It had its moments where it aided in combat, making someone stronger, or protecting them, but the intricacies were numerous. He now needed to remember when Bohdi 'hypnotizes' (whatever that means) the enemy, then they can't see your weapons.
With that thought in mind, he took a step, albeit slowly, back and diagonally (towards Furu), thereby trying to place the tree 'in between' the line of sight of the giant(s) and him.
However, ON BOHDI'S word, if the giants rush (or attack), he would be ready to fire his arrow.
Hide: 13 + 7 =20
DM Note Wednesday May 3rd, 2006 1:27:55 PM
Gonna hold off a bit for Aiden and Nauth. Also Neco if you get this. your MS and Hide are both -5 for moving greater than 2/1 your speed and going over the snow mounds are double mv spaces, so I plan to alter your course to be around them leaving Neco at V/1
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+10=13 d20+11=25 d20+11=16 Wednesday May 3rd, 2006 2:16:58 PM
The giants slip in an out of awareness and their dulled looks to and fro are enough to panic Nauth. Blood rises to his cheeks; enough blood to not only make then feel like they are on fire but enough to give a visible blushong through the darkly tanned skin.
"Sorry wunjo, I'm holding now. MY bow is lowered and I am pressed against the tree."
Flashbacks to Ull'Heimdall's lessons of melding with your environment barrel through Nauth's head. He presses his back gradualy into the tree, as much as he can at least. His movements are slow, fluid, deliberate. ................... move.hold hide.13 move silent.25 spot.16
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
OOC: DanielK, sorry for the tardiness.
Round 14 d20-2=-1 d20-2=-1 d20-2=11 d20-2=14 Wednesday May 3rd, 2006 5:12:44 PM Garret steps up his pace, unable to take it too slow. Just because the rogue didn't know how dangerous they were did not make the gianst less so.
Neco quickly and relatively quietly moves around the snow mounds towards the lulled giants. Each stands looking all about itself at the swirling patterns of light. Forward and back , left and right, thier heads swivel about.
Bohdi hears Nauthiz'Ull's comments and is about to dismiss the man, what does he know of magic. Then the realization of what the keen eyed ranger just saw sunk in. The giants could react to any percieved threat or hostile creature they see and snap from his spells hold. To the Sne Kjempe almost everything in this wood is a threat and hostile. Even the trees themselves have attacked the giants during thier stay here.
Dregar moves back towards the group. the adrenaline has fled his body and in the place of a battle rage, it has left a weariness.
Aiden slowly slides back and makes himself a bit more scarce to observation. The boughs of the pines providing a good cover.
Nauthiz'Ull feels the anxiousness of battle setting in. Especialy as the giants seem ready to launch from thier dulled condition and pounce on him. Fighting back to control he slides behind the tree.
Furu whispers through the link "How long can you do that? Is it hard to do?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The giants continue to stand in a dulled state of fascination.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] Thursday May 4th, 2006 12:34:48 AM Any sign of threat could release these things from Bohdi's trickery. Staying as tight as possbile to the tree, Nauth takes a moment to close his eyes. To take in the smells of his furs, the fires burning, to putrid corpses scattered about and the freshness of the snow. His sesnse swim with the multiplicity of smells and the breeze that carries them about. The back of his throat thickens with the taste of musty giant and the copperish smell of blood.
Ull'Heimdall, it seems as though my wunjos have learned tactics while I was helping the village. I need to catch up. Please lend me your wisdom father.
"Everything okay out there?" His eyes stay closed, images flash on the back of his eyelids. Giants roaming, tree sprites, Friga, a minotaur, Bohdi as a girl and a ghost in a cave.
His ears grow more sensitive with the lack of a visual stimulation. Snow crunches, thraoting breathing, creaking branches from a sentient tree, weary gasps of air and a few fauna in the area. His concentration is keyed into not becoming a threat to the Sne Kjempe. ...................... move.hold
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Aiden Thursday May 4th, 2006 7:39:36 AM
"Bohdi...you must tell where the others are to go to not break the spell..." Aiden whispered under his breath (and through the message spell).
At his current position he could fire upon one of the giants, though his skill with the bow was more for hunting animals, not slaying. Nauth was a better archer.
"But when you are ready, I will strike..."
Dregar Thursday May 4th, 2006 7:44:22 AM
Dregar tries as much a spossible to stay out of the sight of the giants and heads still towards Bohdi.
" Aye, Im alrigth Nauth" dregar whispers, using the spells power to be heard.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 15, HP 10/10) Thursday May 4th, 2006 8:54:49 AM
Bohdi's mouth twisted in consternation. "There's no limit to how close you can get--the only question is whether the giants perceive you as a threat. In theory, then, the first question is whether they perceive you. If they can't see you, then they can't see you as a threat. So that's why I said that you all should approach them from the back, hidden and as silently as possible. Look: once we attack them, the spell will be wiped out. So the idea is to get to a place where we're all in position to do maximum damage--a coup de grace ideally, or, short of that, a coordinated charge--and then, all at once, finish them."
"So Aiden, if you wish to contribute your bow to this cause, then you're probably already in position. Or you and Dregar should be in a place where you can charge and attack them in one instant. Nauthiz'Ull and I will stay at range and deliver our attacks from here. And Garrett and Neco are circling around. Neco, it's your choice as well--if you think you can sneak all the way up to them without them noticing you, then you could probably deliver a coup de grace to one of them right off. Otherwise, you and Garrett should just position yourselves so that you are prepared to do maximum damage. Then, when we're all ready, we strike."
Bohdi continued concentrating on his spell. "No reason to rush. I can keep this going for as long as we need."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
Round 15 Thursday May 4th, 2006 5:05:18 PM
The group continues to close, Garret and Neco from one direction, and the rest prepare from another. The giants continue to stand and follow the pretty lights that dance in swirl all about them.
Neco 2/10
DM Note. The giants are considered to be looking in every direction. They are not standing transfixed upon a single point. A coup de grace is a full round action
Dregar Thursday May 4th, 2006 8:30:00 PM
Dregar moves up alongside Nauth.
" Nauth, I am coming up along your side" he whispers, exhaling between every word. " Don't be alarmed and think its something else."
Neco Thursday May 4th, 2006 10:19:48 PM
While waiting for the rest of the group to get in order, she switches out her wand for her rapier. To be sure that her weapon is sharp the rogue slides the keen blade across the bark of the tree she is using as cover. Neco gives a smile of satisfaction as sap slowly dribbles from the cut and crystallizes due to the frozen air.
OOC(2/10 for this round or last round? 2/10 was last round. coming into round 16 this is the last round of the spell)
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 21/23) d8+1=5 Friday May 5th, 2006 8:13:14 AM
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 22 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 3 rounds remaining.
"Well if we have time, than allow me a few seconds to heal myself up a little more in case I am once again the recipient of a Kjempe club. They shouldn't be able to see me, and view my act as threatening with the snow mounds between me and them." Garrett says through Bohdi's spell to the others.
If need be, Garrett will take a 5' move or duck down to be out of their visual, using the snow mounds to stay out of their line of sight.
Garrett pulls out his wand and uses it upon himself, healing himself for 5hp.
"They seem to be looking in all directions Wunjo's. If they perceive everything as a threat, then it's likely that my approach will snap them out of it. I should be able to get over to about where Neco is, using the snow mounds and the trees over there as cover, without alerting them. After that, any movement closer by me will likely bring them out of the trance."
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 15, HP 10/10) Friday May 5th, 2006 10:14:16 AM
"Bollocks," Bohdi clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. He sighed and slumped his shoulders. "All right then, everyone, it appears there will be no sneaking up and finishing the giants in one stroke--I guess they're still too aware while under the effects of the spell. Right! Everyone in position for one coordinated charge attack, then, shall we? On the count of six, then--one, two, three, four ...."
Bohdi kept his concentration on the hypnotic weave while fingering his wand. It was just a matter of time now.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 34 of 50 charges remaining.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] Friday May 5th, 2006 11:03:30 AM
A silent nod of confirmation acknowledges Dregar's words. His eyes stay closed and a vision or two flash through his head.
The sun beats down, as hot as can be in the Vein, and the children run through Ice Peak Village. A fresh powder covers the worn paths through the village. Childen laugh gayfully and run about in a game of hide-and-seek. Friga is there, about six or so, and her eyes are welling up as she cannot find her brother. The game begun only moments ago, but she is almost at a panic. Nauth can see three kids attempting to hide from his vantage point atop a snow mound. He closes his eyes and tries hard to force his body into the mound itself. A few moments later his already maturing sense of sound picks up a girl crying; its Friga.
"No Friga, its okay, I'm right here....oh, um, sorry wunjos. Blast this spell!"
Quickly he tries to shake the memory from his head and attempts to regain his composure. A deep breath takes in a burning ammount of iced air and it burns still as he slowly exhales through his nostrils. He blinks. One tear drops down his left cheek, yet none can see from where they are at.
"I am still holding wunjos....just tell me when." .......................... active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Round 16 d20-2=14 d20-2=17 d20+1=21 d20+1=18 d20+2=13 Friday May 5th, 2006 2:25:52 PM Garret pulls a wand and heals himself, more of the pain leaves his body from the wound.
Dregar moves up along Nauthiz'Ull.
The rest of the group essentially tries to be as inconspicous as possible.
Furu stays where she is and seems to be playing in the snow. Her attention span to the matter consumed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Dregar moves up next to Nauthiz'Ull, one of the giants suddenly shakes his head and lets out a low deep and feral sounding growl. With one hand it gives a hard shove to the other giant and then it moves purposefully towards Dregar and Nauthiz'Ull.
Snapping out of the spells effect, the other giant takes several strides and hurls a javelin at the ranger against the tree. The missile goes high and wide. [Hit AC 13]
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 17, HP 10/10) d4+1=4 d4+1=5 Friday May 5th, 2006 3:52:32 PM
"... um, six?"
Bohdi sighed and his mouth twisted in disappointment. "I guess that spell doesn't work quite as effectively as we had hoped when people are moving about," he observed.
"Right. We'll just have to kill them the old fashioned way. Nauthiz'Ull, Aiden, let's concentrate our missile fire on the one on the left and bring it down, shall we? Dregar, now remember, old boy--let them come to you unless you plan to dodge those clubs of theirs."
Bohdi quickly tapped out two magical bolts and sent them thudding into the left giant's chest (Giant 4, damage 4 + 5 = 9 hp damage).
"Furu, hang tight, love. This will be over in a moment."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 33 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: Bohdi is, and has been, taking cover from the tree at U20.
Aiden (AC 19 HP: 27 ) d20=12 d6=5 Friday May 5th, 2006 4:21:00 PM
Aiden nodded at Bohdi's suggestion.
Murmurring under his breath, a wry chuckle, "Do not jump up Dregar...."
Taking a deep breath, he stepped out and shot the arrow. He was supposed to be the one charging into combat, not Nauthiz. If Nauthiz fell because of his (Aiden's) stupidity.....
To Hit (left giant...believe I have a line of sight on him...if I don't I will take a 5' step to get a better view before firing): 12 + 6 = 18
Damage (probably didn't hit, but going to roll anyway): 5
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] (a1(d20+7=13 (hero point reroll)d20+7=27 (confirm)d20+7=22 (a2)d20+7=16 (d1 roll)d8+1=2 (hero point reroll)d8+1=9 (d2 roll)d8+1=3 (second of 3d8+1)d8+1=5 (third of 3d8+1)d8+1=6 Friday May 5th, 2006 5:26:08 PM "ULFscat!!!
Childhood memories are beaten to a pulp by the reality of two SneKjempe bearing down upon him...upon him!
Reality sets in the moment his fingers find the feathered end of his arrows.
twang....twang...
There is no where to go. Stay here and hold until everyone else arrives. Be brave and do something useful for a change! .......................... attack.G4 (Point Blank Shot and Many Shot used for a +1 and a -2 to both which equals +7/+7) a1.13 (hero point used for reroll) a1 hero.27 (NAT 20!) confirm.22 a2.16 d1.2 (use last hero point for reroll) d1 total.9+5+6=20 d2.3
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
DM Note: when you score a crit you roll multiple dice and and the damage from strength or magic multiple times as well. in this case 3d8+3. So Please put a secondary post for the other 2d8+2. or you can keep your hero point and you only need to roll 1 more d8+1 and your crit damage will look like this: (1d8+1=2)+(1d8+1=9)+(1d8+1=x) for a total of 11+ your last roll
DanielK-I used hero point anyways and rolled a 5 and 6 for the last two d8+1s. 20 points total.
Garrett (AC: 19, HP: 21/23) Saturday May 6th, 2006 8:10:01 AM
Bulls Strength: +4 enhancement to Strength, 21 rounds remaining. Magic Weapon: +1 enhancement to Weapon, 2 rounds remaining.
"Blast it." yells Garrett as the giants recover and attack. Realizing he is way out of position, and quite far from where the battle will take place, Garrett takes a full 80' run toward the combat.(You're call Dan on where I end up. Unsure if my move will be slowed due to snow or terrain. 80' run. If somehow I can get to them, I'll pull up 10'short. Going around the snow mounds and webs.)
Dregar ( Ac:19 ( 14, +2 tree, +4 vs giants, -1 for dex drop) 23 hps Sunday May 7th, 2006 10:17:06 AM
Dregar listens to Bohdi's warning and smiles. In his mind he pictures hiself charging in and going toe to toe with the giant. But alas, he is too tired to run into battle and must wait for the giant to come to him. He grips his axe with both hands until they whiting from the strain, he smiles a smile and awaits for the first giant to get near him and Nauth.
Neco Sunday May 7th, 2006 11:29:34 PM
"Shoot! They're on the move!" Neco follows up on the giants as they make their way towards the rest of the group. Neco gains the cover of the tree (W9), making her completely hidden from the eyes of the giants.
Round 17 d20+5=14 Monday May 8th, 2006 1:52:52 PM Bohdi remains cool and calm and unleashes another barrage from hiw wand. Both missiles thud into the giant's chest.
Aiden remains right where he is and lines up a shot on the same giant that Bohdi just hit. The arrow is just off target, hitting the tree the giant is behind.
Nauthiz'Ull, however, does find a firing corridor and his first arrow streaks down it. The arrow strikes the giant in the eye and the creatures hands shoot upt to the wound as it tumbles backward to the snow. The second arrow is quickly retrained on the other giant, but changing targets throws the marksman off and the arrow strikes the tree.
Garret does his best to close, the battle will likely be over long before he arrives and he knows it. (Run can only be done in a straight line so I Double moved you)
Dregar is still feeling the effects of the rage and with all the missile fire sailing about finds waiting for the giant to be a perfectly presentable solution.
Neco Closes and ducks behind one of the larger trees in the area, taking full cover from any giant javelins that might be unleashed in her direction. (W9 is fully occupied by the larger tree, so I stopped you at W8)
Furu looks up suddenly as shouts and cries of giants and combat directions hurtle through the wood. "Oh!' is all she says and the great tree climbs up the ridge and towards the last giant, placing itself between teh startled Furu and the enemy. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Wounded, out numbered and from the wild look in it's eye, terrified about the moving tree, the giant turns and flees into the wood. The tree strikes at it, but misses.
Note: Giant is 50' off the map to the right in a straight line.
Garrett Monday May 8th, 2006 2:12:35 PM
Garrett watches the fleeing giant go, realizing there is ne way that he can catch the creature. He takes a move and a move back toward the group. "Take him down from here if you can, but let's not chase after it yet. If you can drop it with missiles, great. Otherwise, we can track him down later. He may even lead us to something else of importance.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 17, HP 10/10) d4+1=2 d4+1=5 Monday May 8th, 2006 3:05:54 PM
"Agreed," Bohdi replied to Garrett, and fired two magic missiles into the fleeing giant's back (2 + 5 = 7 hp damage). He smiled over toward his wunjo. "Nauthiz'Ull, son of Ull'Heimdall, let's see another brilliant shot like that last! Aiden, Neco--we can use your help too!"
Then Bohdi turned his attention back to Furu. He moved over to the dryad's side. "You all right, love?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 32 of 50 charges remaining.
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] a.1=d20+6=7 d20+11=29 d20+10=12 d20+14=30 d20+10=14 d20+11=24 d20+5=17 Monday May 8th, 2006 4:43:08 PM
The ranger nods once, sternly, as he watches the arrow bury itself in the cerebrum of the Kjempe. As blood and gore spurts from the wound the young man's stomach turns a bit.
Ummm, that was interesting. I hope I can do that again.
The Kjempe still standing turns and attempts an escape from what only moments ago may have been a trap that it conceived. Nauth stands, slightly in awe of how things can change, like the immense powers of the falljökull storms.
He draws another arrow The arrow bids the bow goodbye and the bow replies with a twang and a hum.
The fickleness of inexperience. Someday, hopefully soon, Nauth hopes that he can be a bit more consistent.
"Ulfscat! I am going after him. This ends NOW! Do not worry wunjos, I will stay out of his reach. The ulf must kill to protect its cubs."
With that stride after stride take off into the wood all the while looking for fresh tracks, blood etc. heading in the direction of where the Kjempe fled. ......................... a1.7 badly missed
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Aiden d20=15 d6=6 Monday May 8th, 2006 10:10:23 PM
Aiden's almost unaudible growl was heard through the link. He was NOT happy that the Sne Kjempe was getting away. They had tracked the giants here, and yet, there were still too many questions left (such as Furu's mother's fate, and the 'spirit' that the Sne Kjempe were calling upon...aka who was it).
To Hit: 15 + 6 = 21 Damage (if it hits): 6
Neco (AC 22, HP 14/14, Shield+Mage Armor) d20+2=20 d20+2=22 d20+8=23 d6+4=13 Monday May 8th, 2006 11:03:17 PM
The giant is fleeing. This is her opportunity to end the fight. Neco races from the cover of the tree, and dashes forward towards her quarry. Before the giant gets a chance to swing, the acrobatic young girl dives under its reach and tumbles into a confrontational position (AA12) in front of the monster.
With one mighty upward thrust she cleaves into the giant. "This is for the trees!"
Tumble (23) Attack (20) Crit (22) Damage (13)
(Neco Sorry, the Giant is 50' from his map position as stated. You can adjust to another option if you like)
Dregar Tuesday May 9th, 2006 7:49:50 AM
Dregar watches as Nauth takes off after the giants. It can be seen in his face that he wants to accompany him, but there is no way he can run. He just turns and quietly walks towards Bohdi, figuring if anything is around still he can help protect the mage while he casts.
Give Chase? Round 18 Tuesday May 9th, 2006 2:28:02 PM Garret Calls for those that can at range to take down the giant. Otherwise with a paired of skilled hunters and a dryad, really how hard could the creature be to track? The cleric returns to where Bohdi and Furu stand.
Bohdi agrees and another pair of Magic Missiles streak into the fleeing Kjempe. It staggers but still runs.
Nauthiz'Ull tries another arrow, but in targetting the fleeing creature he clips a tree branch just as he lets loose and the missile strays way off target. The ranger than moves after the Kjempe. No tracking is needed. the creature is blasting through the smaller trees about 50' away from him. Nauthiz'Ull has seen it glance over its shoulder several times, checking on pursuit.
Aiden too tracks and fleeing creature with his bow and lets fly. The arrow snips through some of the pine cover and falls just short. [Shortbow range 60 giant at 110 so -2 range Hit AC 19 Giant AC 20]
Dregar is much too tired for running and moves up next to Bohdi. If it circles around or something else arrives, the spell caster would not find himself without protection.
Neco moves quickly up and on top of the ridge, sword drawn she tumbles into position, but the giant has already fled and is now almost 80' away and still going.
Furu moves towards the tee and it to her. with a gentle touch and a whisper the tree stiffens and the roots it was using to pull itself along with, drive back into the snowy frozen ground. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The giant dips his shoulder at the missiles impact but clearly has plenty of strength left as it hurtles through the trees. Branches snap and snow flies as the giant lumbers away from the group as best as it can.
The giant is about 140' from Neco and 110' From Nauthiz'Ull. All others need Spot Check 15 to see the giant. Otherwise he is considered to have full Cover do to all the trees.
Neco, your shield spell is expired
Nauthiz'Ull [ac20 hp28/28:longstrider:message:divine favor] d20+8=21 d8+3=4(wrong modifier number) d8+2=8 Tuesday May 9th, 2006 5:36:32 PM
A curse can be heard by all due to Bohdi's spell; it is one that is not commonly heard in Ice Peak but moreso of the Tuskers.
The ranger grunts at his poor aim as the balls of his feet dig into the snow even further. Muscle, tendon, blood all burst life into his lithe legs and the pursuit continues.
"I should only need one more shot. If I do not hit this time I will be in full sprint to catch up with this beast."
His feet bring him closer, to a distance that he hopes is close enough and yet another arrow is released.
This one seems true enough but the ranger holds his breath momentarily as he watches the arrowhead find its mark
Ull'Heimdall may your hand guide this shot to the deathspot of the SneKjempe. ................. move.40' (+10 due to longstrider) attack.21 (+7att bonus +1divine favor) damage.3 or 8 (your pick as I messed up the modifier. the d8+3 should have been +2 for a total of 3 damage. Or you can accept the roll of the correct d8+2 for 8 damage ;)
active effects longstrider message divine favor (+1)
Garrett Tuesday May 9th, 2006 8:38:33 PM
"Do not chase after him. Get him if you can from here, but do not go after him. We go through the camp rest for the night, and track him down in the morning. Together."
Garrett moves over by Bohdi and Furu.
Bohdi Nackle (AC 26, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 17, HP 10/10) d20+2=21 d4+1=2 d4+1=5 Tuesday May 9th, 2006 9:01:06 PM
"Right," Bohdi affirmed. He peered into the woods in the direction of the fleeing giant. (Spot 21) "Ah! There he is!" He tapped out two more eldritch bolts of power, sending them unerringly into the creature's hide (2 + 5 = 7 hp damage).
"Neco, Aiden! With some aim and a little luck, a few more shots would probably drop the bugger."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Dregar Tuesday May 9th, 2006 9:14:13 PM
Dregar finished the short walk towards Bohdi, ending it near the gnome with a wad of spit landing on a nearby tree.
" Damn good fight we had here, it's just to bad that i couldn't be a part of it since i was running me arse off back and forth. " he said to no one in particular.
Bohdi (illegal second) Tuesday May 9th, 2006 10:20:18 PM
Bohdi arched an eyebrow at the irate dwarf and scowled slightly, but said nothing. He looked at the encampment.
"Garrett's right. We should search this camp. There may yet be more nasties about. I'll get rid of those webs in a moment."
Aiden Wednesday May 10th, 2006 8:55:07 AM
Aiden pulled himself to a stop as the fleeing giant continued to gain distance. "Check the tents and the trees..." he responded through the Message spell that linked them all together.
"Brief encampment and guards" he added gruffly, "in case there are others of his tribe. Furu...what can you tell of the spirit that he called on?"
Bohdi (illegal third) Wednesday May 10th, 2006 9:33:45 AM
The gnome looked around. "And has anyone seen Edgler?" He frowned.
Combat over Wednesday May 10th, 2006 3:41:51 PM Bohdi streaks another pair of missiles into the fleeing giant. Again he staggers at the strikes, but keeps strong and sure on his feet.
Nauthiz'Ull puts another arrow to air and it strikes the giant through the trees. His father's bow has a much greater reach than the one Aiden employs. Still the wounded creature does not slow.
Garret calls off any thought to immediate pursuit. The giant was hurt badly, would likely not return to such a well armed and capable group and they could always go after it as a group later. To keenly does the cleric remember, it only takes one good swing from one of the powerful Kjempe to almost kill any of them.
Aiden, Dregar and Neco move to Bohdi and Furu and soon Garret is there as well. Teh topic quickly becomes move across this area and search the tents and camp in general.
Given all the dead, and massive fire damage, something happened here well before the men and women of Ice Peak arrived. Aiden brings up the name Whishami again to Furu. She shakes her head, "No I do not. I told Bohdi that is sounds like a name of the ancient tongue, but I am sorr. My mother tried, but I did not listen when she taught of such."
Bohdi brings up Edglar, where had the dwarf of Gargul gotten off to? A quick visual back through the woods reveals nothing where he was last seen. Sensing a bit of uneasiness Furu shifts closer to the gnome and takes his hand.
The woods are soon very quiet. The fleeing giants' crashing of small trees replaced by nothingness, the sounds absorbed by the snow and trees. Against the battlefield is viewed.
Several trees are blasted to splinters in a single area almost 60' across. The snow is melteda and 7 Sne Kjempe lie crumpled on the ground with 8 Worgs and over 2 dozen goblins. One particularly large tree has a score of axe marks in it and is also harshly twisted with large peeling bark sections and little in the way of leaves. Five low tents are erected in a group, likely where the goblins slept and a pair of low mounds of snow where the giants emerged. One mound has had the back side destroyed as the giants exited away from the web seplls.
Bohdi Nackle d20+11=29 Wednesday May 10th, 2006 4:44:23 PM
Bohdi squeezed Furu's hand gently in reassurance. With a wave of his free hand and the throw of a mental switch, the webs that had previously congested the center of the battlefield transformed into so many tendrils of wispy smoke before vanishing entirely.
Bohdi called up his familiar magic-detection rune (cast: Detect Magic) and began to canvass the area, paying particular attention to the bodies of the fallen (60' cone, sweeping pass over the battlefield, Spellcraft if applicable, +12 not +11 as rolled = 30!). Once done with his initial pass, he began to head in the direction of the snow mounds. "If there are answers here, I'd wager we'll find them in there," he told the others.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (cast x2), Detect Magic (x2, cast 1) Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Silent Image, Color Spray [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Hypnotic Pattern (cast), Web (cast x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday May 11th, 2006 12:18:46 AM
The stalking feet of the ranger slow to a few baby-steps. He stops; turns. His shoulders, covered in mottled grey furs, slump and his head is pulled with them by disgraced neck muscles. He starts back at the group, trudging through the snow, and occasionally looks over his sloping shoulders wishing that the Kjempe would show itself.
"I have failed you all. That Kjempe will haunt us now and we shall never know if it could have been the last one in the area. Maybe there was a female waiting for a male to return for mating; now they will have that chance. We must track this one; it was heartier than the rest and is most likely the alpha."
Upon returning to the remainder of the group Nauth will help in searching the premise but only after approaching the large, shredded and hacked tree that does not seem to belong there.
"Furu, dear, do you know this tree? I have great sympathy for you if you do but anything that you could tell us about it would only help to save others in the future."
That empty, abandoned, hopeless look crosses over the rangers brow again, swims through his eyes and wells up in the corners like the water building up behind a frozen damn during thaw. He dismisses the welling with a blink. Silvery streaks burst out and fracture along his cheeks like lightning ripping the skies. Then comes a low rumble from the back of his throat as he attempts to clear it.
"I am sorry...to all of you...for what I have done to you lately and for leaving you all in a time of great need. I thought it best to return to Ice Peak to help them, but I was not needed there as much as out here. You are my family and I abandoned you. What I fear the most of you all doing to me I did to you. I...I am....ashamed."
Gravity wins over his head as it snaps down. A slight crack is heard coming from the base of his neck and then the body follows suit. Knees find the icepack then palms then forehead and he drops, sobbing. Ull'Heimdall's bow crunches into the frosted snow and lays haphazardly next to the ranger's left arm.
Dregar Thursday May 11th, 2006 8:01:58 AM
Dregar huffs when everyone returns. The fight wa sover and he didn't get one chance to swing his axe.
Once everyone is accounted for and the question turns to Edgler, the dwarf looks where he last was. Being a dwarf there was a closeness between the two that was shared because of heritage.
" No one has seen him?" he asked.
Neco d20+5=20 d20+7=23 Thursday May 11th, 2006 8:14:16 AM
With 'the battle lost and won' the little rogue will start that search for treasure. The first item on her list is the amulet that she had spotted on one of the slain giants earlier. Neco will loot the giants first, the tents second and the goblins third.
Search (23) Spot (20)
Garrett Thursday May 11th, 2006 8:47:17 AM
"Garrett will move to Nauthiz'ulls side. "You blame to much upon yourself wunjo. You did what you thought was right, and in the best interests of all at the time. Let it go, we have done well, and so have you. We are all fine, as soon as we find Edgler."
"Aiden, Nauth, and Dregar, why don't you three back track to where we just came from and see if you can find Edgler or his tracks. Don't follow off too far. We will search the camp and take anything of use, and then go after him if he's not back there. In the morning we go after the Sne Kjempe."
Mysteries and Treasures Thursday May 11th, 2006 2:23:13 PM
It is clear to Bohdi that magic was used in the initial battle that took place here. Powerful and fire based. It was not so powerful though, that any emanations still linger to be detected by his spell. Piecing together this field of conflict will be done the old fashioned way. Searching for evidence, recreating a time table of events and arriving at logical conclusion. As his vision sweeps by one of the giants, the presence of magic registers.
Nauthiz'Ull returns to the group, the wounded giant has disappeared and unbidden thoughts of failure assault the young ranger. The pressure of the battle lifted, the self despairagment is too much and he collapses.
Garret is quick to move to his side. There was no abandonment. Their people needed him to stay and rebuild just as the rest of them were needed to finish the task with Ebyron and the Bloodpack. No shame, no regret. The efforts of both parties has provided for the survival of their people. He then calls for Aiden, Dregar and Nauthiz'Ull to backtrack a short ways into the woods to hopefully learn more about Edglers disappearance.
Dregar too, has himself in a little huff. Running this way and that and not once not once did his axe get to bite into an opponent. Maddening really. As Edgler disappearance is retouched on though, such thoughts fly from his mind. What had happened to his cousin, his fellow dwarf?
Neco moves quickly to the fallen giant she had seen with the necklace and locates him on the ridge in the snow. The very same giant upon which Bohdi's enhanced vision paused upon, moments before The necklace is apparently made of polished amber colored quartz and the rocks have actually been fused together to form the necklace. It removes easily enough and perhaps it is a trick of light, but the overall size seems diminished now. Upon the same giant, Neco finds one of the bladder bags as she had before on the others. It's contents no less disappointing. 21 pieces of well worn gold, stamped in Zarnan and a pair of polished agate stones.
The fact finding begins, the trio move back to where Edgler was last seen. No problem and not very far at only 50 through the wood. His footprints are found easily enough as well as is the trail he made to that spot. But for all intents and purposes the Dwarf Edgler, priest of Gargul, god of Life and Death, simply vanished. No other trail leads to or away from his last stationary footprints. Nor is there any sign of struggle, he is simply gone. Search DC 25 Highlight to display spoiler: {A small finger sized sliver of black ice lies in one of Edglers footprints}
Bohdi moves into the charred area and his examination and study of the Arcane craft do grant him some insight. A single very powerful fire spell struck the area and he is quite sure is was not a fireball. Upper branches, far beyond a fireball's size, are scorched on many trees. As if the fire descended from the heavens. While that fits the Flame strike signature, the area of devastation is much more vast than of what Bohdi knows of that spell.
The dark and twisted tree, Furu, names as an Hickorey, "One of Mother's favorites from the far north that she might have brought to do battle. They are far stronger and wiser than the furs of this area." Bohdi notices a set of prints that seem to stride through the 'Hickory'. Ah Teleport via Plant spell, 'Mother' very well may have ridden inside the tree and then emerged to do battle with the creatures destroying her forest. The strangest part of the puzzle that is the tree is that while it is burned and the bark blistered, the young gnome is quite certain the tree moved into the fire scorched area after the spells impact. But what to account for the appearance then.
Mysteries and treasures to be sure.
Feel free to make any rolls you think may reveal clues or lend to information.
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=16 Friday May 12th, 2006 7:33:06 AM
Bohdi relayed to the others what he had surmised about the battlefield, then joined Neco in examining the necklace. "Let's have a look at that, duckie." He peered at the item through his magic-detection spectacles with interest (Spellcraft check--last check was better!--16).
"We'd best be careful here. The giant that was wearing this was burned--it might not be coincidence."
Dregar d20=1 Friday May 12th, 2006 7:52:36 AM
" What in the wold" Dregar shouted as he saw Edgler's footprints just stop. ( Spot Nat1)
" What happened here? EDGLLLLLEEEERRRRRR!!!!!" he shouts, starting to look in all directions but not seeing anything.
Aiden d20=8 d20=12 d20=10 Friday May 12th, 2006 9:54:02 AM
Aiden pulled back to the others to see what he could determine as the cause of Edgler's disappearance. Seeing the obvious omen, he took a step back, ruefully shaking his head. "There is not much I can see here...he has been taken by something other than the giants."
He stands guard, watching for possible doubling back of the giants (or other aggressive creatures) even as the others look at the tree (or booty). Once they are done, he will look at the large tree himself as it obviously was a target of the attack.
(OOC: I'm running in between classes, so I'm not 100% sure on the skill mods. I THINK they are +4 or +5...Sorry)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+10=14(editted due to wrong modifier) d20+11=27 d20+5=15 d20+9=21 Friday May 12th, 2006 12:54:18 PM
It takes a moment to regain his composure. Luckily Garret has some idea of what motivates the ranger and he is quickly assigned a task. The ranger walks as if stalking any other prey and realizes that perhaps this is a bit too serious for the circumstance. He eases up a bit, strolls even, and begins a ocnversation with the others.
"Dregar, it has been a long time since I have seen someone with capabilities such as yours. The frenzy that you work yourself into before a battle can be a truly amazing bonus. It may be, however, better served delivery death blows and not running."
A smirk cannot help but break surface and plaster itself across his deeply tanned face. An audible chuckle is even heard. A sideways glance at Aiden and then back to Dregar produces yet another chuckle and a heavy hand playfully pats the dwarf's shoulder.
The tracks end. They end. One last footprint holds what may be the clue as to Edglar's whereabout but there is not much to go on. Crouching down the ranger pulls loose a sliver of something dark, something cold. It's black ice.
"Look at this; it's black ice. Either of you have any ideas?"
The ranger stands there trying to remember what causes black ice, where it may be more prevalent and if he can recall any stories told around the fires that may involve black ice as an omen. .................................. listen.14 spot.27 know:geography.15 know.nature.21
About the Camp Friday May 12th, 2006 4:03:32 PM Bohdi comes over to Neco and also looks over the necklace she has removed from teh dead giant. The fused stone and the fire damage don't ring the gnomes happy bell and he issues some caution about it. For his part, he turns the disceerning eye of the Magic Detection upon it and over the next dozen seconds learns the power level is Faint, but he is unable to determine the school of magic involved.
Neco quietly observes.
Aiden a bit nervous about something else plunging from the trees to kill them all, keeps his attention focused outwards and thus misses the small sliver of ice that Nauthiz'Ull stoops down to pick up.
Dregar sets about looking for Edgler in standard Dwarven fashion, He yells loudly for the man. He voice dies without echo into the trees.
Nauthiz'Ull stoops and picks up the tiny black ice sliver. It reflects no light and even through his gloves and Garret's spells of protection he can feel the pull of his body heat. A cold numbing touch, a touch he has felt before. The touch of Death, that of the life pulling of a Bevroren Doden.
Garret waits with Neco and Bohdi.
Neco starts to other giants, more bladders and more polished stones and rudementary jewlery. In all she finds on the giants themselves; a Freshwater pearl, a Star Rose Quartz, a dull brown gemstone of unknown origin and a hollowed tusk with ornate screw cap that is filled with a mercury looking substance and 57 sp.
Dregar Sunday May 14th, 2006 4:25:19 PM
Dregar looks sideways at Nauth for a second, a for that entire second it looked like he was going to lose his cool again and fly into the rage. And then it happened. A slight smile. Then it got wider until he started laughing behind it and couldnt contain himself anymore. His belly was shaking as he put his hands to it.
After a few seconds he calmed himself down when he thought about his fellow dwarf.
" We must find Edgler."
Aiden d20=20 d20=13 d20=10 Sunday May 14th, 2006 6:21:30 PM
Aiden finishing his 'rounds' making sure that nothing was hidden about, preparing to attack them, walked over towards the tree that had taken the brunt of the goblin axes.
Something just seemed to bother him a bit more than usual about this tree and the spirit that the Sne Kjempe was calling upon. Slowly he began to walk around the tree, trying to see what made it different (ooc: presuming that the tree is different than Hickory).
It seemed strange for Aiden not to step over towards the others to help solve the mystery of the missing dwarf. ~it is better for me to stay away while Nauthiz searches. Too many stomping around will cause the tracks to be lost...~
Bohdi Nackle d20+4=24 d20+2=7 d20+4=24 Sunday May 14th, 2006 9:28:35 PM
With a thoughtful frown, Bohdi placed the necklace inside his belt pouch. "I'll be able to tell more about this necklace tomorrow," he announced. Still maintaining his magic-detection rune, he made his way toward the closest snow mound to examine its interior.
Search: Nat 20! = 24 Spot: 7 Listen: Nat 20! = 24
Nauthiz'Ull Sunday May 14th, 2006 11:59:47 PM
The sliver of ice sucks at his soul as he fingers it for a moment. It pulls the warmth from as far inside as it can reach, negating Garret's blessings for the moment and causing his fingertips to numb.
"Bevroren Doden! Edglar has had an encounter with the Bevroren Doden!"
Quickly returning to the camp, Nauth throws the sliver of tainted ice-flesh to the exposed ground where the snow was vaporized by some form of fire magic.
"There are many things working against us at the moment. Have we found out anything back here so far?"
Neco d20+3=19 Monday May 15th, 2006 8:14:01 AM
Neco takes the time to examine the treasure from past battles with the giants and tries to find the sum of its worth.
Plus the loot from this battle there is still: 1 piece of jade 8 polished pieces of jet 1 golden pearl 1 golden yellow topaz 1 ivory ring inset with smokey quartz and 1 bracelet of amber and jasper
The young rogue will appraise all of the gems and trinkets in her stash.
Appraise (19)
Garrett d20+5=19 d20+6=19 Monday May 15th, 2006 8:17:25 AM
"Neco and Bohdi are searching the camp, and I'm keeping an eye the area for unwanted guests." replies Garrett to Nauth.
"Whats the story with Edgler?" (Assuming Nauth explains what he found,)"Even the Bevroren Doden leave tracks. Don't they? How could he just disappear? I don't like this. It makes many strange happenings even stranger."
Further Discovery Monday May 15th, 2006 1:34:29 PM Dregar gives Nauthiz'Ull the old dwarven twist your head off look, but can't maintain it for long and is soon holding his sides with laughter. His missing cousin, though snaps him back soon enough.
Aiden returns to the tree. It is indeed the Hickory tree that Furu says was likely employed by her mother. His Search about the twisted tree reveals more slivers of black ice. Some embedded in the branches themselves, as if the tree struck hard at the substance and drove them into the bark from the force. Also about the trunk, Aiden finds a second set of prints that seem to step from the tree. Unlike the first set of extraordinarily light prints where individual toes can be seen. The second set is harsher, with ragged lines, slight claws in the toes line and the hint of black about the outline. As if the very precense of the creature turned the surrounding are to darkness and killed it. Aiden also discovers a humanoid outline in the blackened area of the trunk. Roughly Neco's size and it lines up perfectly with the second set of prints.
Nauthiz'Ull has made a discovery of his own. A Bevroren Doden is at the root of Edgler's disappearance. He quickly moves back with Dregar to the others on the matter. The sliver he throws down blends perfectly with the pieces Aiden has pointed out. There is no mistake to be made. One was here during the greater battle and possibly returned and took Edgler.
Garret has studied on such as the 'Frozen Dead' Corporeal beings of former flesh and blood and they leave tracks. Don't they? Could spirits of from the Realm of Shadow then take on the ice visage of the Ice Vein if they were to wander the wastes for long?
Neco and Bohdi continue to look for information and rewards of a different kind. Someone should, and Bohdi is with her with his Magical detection assisting in the effort. It takes the better part of 3 hours, but the overall result is not too bad.
The whole shooting match: 1 piece of jade 80gp 8 polished pieces of jet 9gp each 1 golden pearl 120gp 1 golden yellow topaz 650gp 1 ivory ring inset with smokey quartz 80 gp 1 bracelet of amber and jasper 100gp 1 Moss agate 12gp 1 Freshwater pearl 14gp 1 Star Rose Quartz 40gp 1 Banded agate 10gp Magic: Necklace Faint (unknown) Potion (Hollowed Tusk) Faint Gem (Deep brown stone) Moderate
The interior of the snow mounds are crude and seem to be more for camoflauge than anything else. There are no personal effects or comforts. There is matted thick fibrous hair, likely shed from the Sne Kjempe and some bones of small animals. The goblin tents reveal a bit more in the lines of things. Cooking utensils, a woodcarving that was just started maybe a day ago, and gear one would expect to find in the posession of creatures not immune to the cold. All of it in deplorable condition and of intolerable odor.
Furu stays near the Hickory tree. For a time she sits and seems to almost cuddle the trunk, as if looking to be consoled, her face buried into the bark. Looking up with clear crystalline streaks on her face she says softly, "This was Mother's tree, I can feel her. I have been growing in awareness of the wood since she left. It is still mostly faint, but I can feel Feathers very well now. Maybe because of knowing him first. Someday I suppose I will be able to feel all of it. I am sorry about your friend." She leans her face back against the tree and falls silent.
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=21 d20+12=30 d20+12=15 d20+7=12 d20=12 Monday May 15th, 2006 7:12:23 PM
Bohdi hunkered over the few trinkets that he identified as possessing magical value, laying them out on the frozen ground in a neat line. He poked at them, turning them over one by one, first studying them one way, then another. He stood after a while, stretched his back, and sighed. (Spellcraft checks for each of the items--21, 30, and 15. Craft Alchemy check on the potion--can't recall if the 3.5 rules allow for this any more--12. Probably doesn't matter.)
He looked over at Furu'Liten. The dryad's forlorn appearance caused him to scowl involuntarily. "More death. More bloodshed. And in the end, bloody few answers--only more questions."
Bohdi pointed at the shards of black ice still embedded in the hickory's shaggy bark. "So there's another power at work here, more potent and more malevolent than the Sne Kjempe. We might have known. Those giants were too bloody thick to have caused any distress to your Mother, Furu. Something else had to be at work here. Not even these trinkets that we found here could have possessed that kind of power."
"So it's the Ice Death, once more. We might have known. And once again it has snatched one of our number from our midst. We must assume that Edgler's fate, may Gargul have mercy upon him, is no better than was Skalti's before him--or Frigg'Isa's. And, indeed, none of us can expect any better, should we equally be caught unaware."
Bohdi looked at Garrett. "It would appear that we will need to prepare to deal with the Frozen Dead once more. Do you have suggestions? You are our last bulwark against the unholy."
To Aiden, Bohdi added, "Should we camp here, or move on? What do you think? If the Bevroren Doden come in the night, we will want to be adequately safeguarded."
Then Bohdi turned to Nauthiz'Ull. Indicating Dregar and Neco, Bohdi said, "Nauthiz'Ull, wunjo, someone needs to prepare our new comrades for what may await us. Can you explain this threat to them?" He gripped the ranger's arm and stared deeply up at his eyes, sending a private message: (Bluff 12) We need your strength, my brother.
Lastly, to Furu, Bohdi asked, "Furu, can you feel the presence in the wood of anything ... not alive, and yet not dead? What may have led the attack on your mother may target us next, unless we are careful."
Nauthiz'Ull d20+7=20 d20+11=20 d20+14=24 d20+9=19 Tuesday May 16th, 2006 2:27:46 AM
The stare of his tiny wunjo helped ooze in a sense of importance. There are some here that know not the dangers of the Bevroren Doden. They know not how its mere touch can suck the warmth from a body...the mere touch.
That is it. They need to know the touch of the Bevroren Doden.
Kneeling down next to the tree a fur clad hand scoops up the same sliver of abyssal darkness and does his best to withstand the numbing cold that accompanies it. He looks towards the winded dwarf and the young girl who has no capacity to understand him. He watches each of them, waiting for eye contact; when that contact is made the ice blue eyes of the ranger tell them to approach as something important needs to be said. He throws a nonchalant head nod to Dregar and Neco to come by him and waits until both are around.
"Do you see this? This is a chunk of former flesh. It is the tainted dermal layer of a former living being and it is one of the horrors of the Vein. Our lands are relentless, Celsiun is relentless and so if the weather. The Doden, it seems, are plagued by the same base discomforts as the living in these lands; they freeze. Most people believe that the Doden walk only to try and stay warm. This is most likely as false as first impressions but there is some semblance of logic imbedded in it. Please, hold this sliver for a moment. Both of you need to know what the Bevroren Doden are made of."
Without warning Nauth tosses the chunk of pure darkness to Neco and watches, waiting for the initial reaction that he too had the first time the Doden touched him. He watches the young girl and then the dwarf familiarize themselves with the steady draw of warmth from them; when they are either done inspecting it or incapable of holding it any longer he takes the piece back and tosses it near the base of the tree.
That is when something strikes him as odd; the clawed footprints that Aiden was inspecting. He shuffled closer to look at them with Aiden and seemed greatly interested in trying to figure out where those prints came from.
"Have you looked to see where they came from? Where they lead? Clawed toes huh, I wonder what sort of creature would leave prints like this..."
A quick mental inventory of Ull'Heimdall's teachings was explored as Nauth tried to recall the general shape, size, separation of padding and whether the track depicts an animal which walks plantigrade or if their walk is not a flat-footed one.
"These tracks should tell us quite a bit about what happened here. Wunjos, do you think that these are the tracks of Wishami?" :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: search.20 spot.20 survival(tracks).24 know:nature(tracks).19
Aiden d20=2 d20=13 d20=4 d20=6 Tuesday May 16th, 2006 8:03:44 AM
Aiden continued to look and feel around the edges of the tree, and the outline. (ooc: was it a slim outline like a female (aka Neco) or just small like Neco?) DM Note Slim outline like a female
Partially listening to the words of the others, Aiden did respond, "I don't care for sleeping in a former camp of invaders...they may know secret areas and return to slit our throats..."
Continuing to look at the tracks, he tried to see if they were following the female tracks (aka clawed feet overlayed Furu's mother's). Struggling to understand the mysterious ways of Furu (and her mother), Aiden asked, "would your mother's tree die if her body was killed?" Afterall, he was trying to grasp whether the tree, though scarred and beaten yet alive, could tell if Furu's mother still lived, or if its own lifeforce was independent of the mother.
(OOC: did Bohdi say out loud about the plant door earlier on? ) DM Note Yes fine assumption
Garrett Tuesday May 16th, 2006 8:58:04 AM
"Blast it. I'm getting tired of this. Always more questions instead of answers. Always more death. Another companion taken by this land and the horrors that walk it."
Garrett stops and drops to a knee, struggling with the loss of Edgler, and prays to Domi for strength and guidance. After several minutes, he recovers somewhat and stands, looking about and trying to decide what should be done.
"We have cleaned out the camp, and there is nothing more for us here. There is nothing we can do for edgler, or For Furu'litens mother. The one who may have the answers we need has fled, and it is this Sne Kjempe we must go after. We must find him, and get these answers from him. The appearance of the Bevroren Doden makes things even more crucial. One that can leave no tracks and take Edgler with no trace, as well as help or lead these Sne Kjempe in doing what they have done is a great threat. To us, to Furu, and to our village. We must get these answers. Take a few more moments to learn all that you can of what has transpired here, and then let's be off after the Kjempe."
"There is little we can do to prepare more for the Bevroren Doden Wunjo" Garrett responds to Bohdi. "I will see what I can come up with by the time I next pray for spells. My Domi granted ability to turn them may help, but the one that did this is very powerful."
Questions, Questions, Mysteries and an Answer or Two Tuesday May 16th, 2006 3:29:22 PM Bohdi examines the articles. The silvery liquid he can not identify without a spell. The dull deep brown gem radiates with Conjuration magic and the necklace defies his attempts to classify. Bohdi inquires to the others and ellicits thier opinions on teh Frozen Dead, where they should camp and then to Furu, if her growing ability to 'feel' the woods abouth them might offer any insight to one of the Frozen horrors being near by. One thing seems quite certain, it was this Undying Horror of the frozen wastes which attacked Furu's Mother.
Aiden continues to examine the tree. The female outline in the bark he noticed earlier gives up still more secrets when linked with the tracks on the ground. Especially those Furu has so recently made. Barely a dent in the snow does the forest child make as she steps a few paces from the tree. The same type of prints as the first set discoverd by the now Ice Peak Ranger, just slightly larger as one would expect of Furu's Mother. The second set, with the slight claws, also seem to step straight from the tree and they align perfectly with the blackened female outline in the bark.
As Aiden goes through the summation aloud Garret begins nodding. He has heard of the undead who can in one moment be of the Shadow Wold and the next very much a physical being in the Living Wold. Perhaps as Shadow it passed through the tree and struck in coward fashion from behind.
Aiden follows the prints only a short way, a dozen paces or so, before they simply stop. The Ranger turns to Furu, Could her Mother yet live as the tree did, wounded as it was, but alive. The Forest Child shakes her head, "No she is not. Strong and growing is my connection to the wood and its creatures, but 1000 times over that could I feel my Mother until just a few days ago. She is gone, I am alone and I must grow up now and take care of what is now mine." After a moment, as if she is considering it in her mind Furu continues, "My Mother and I are linked to the life of the tree, but the tree is not to us. If the tree dies we die. If we die the tree will still live. This is not my tree, my tree is safe within the wood still."
Nauthiz'Ull steps to Neco and Dregar. They must know what they may be called upon to face in the near future and the more first hand knowledge they have, the better they may survive. Each in turn takes the Black Ice shard into their hands. A cold touches them, an odd dark cold. For unlike the elements the cold does not seem to be on the outside working its way in, but starts in the chest and leeches outward. The lesson is quick but direct, the restless horrors of the waste are out there and now Edgler may be counted among them as Skalti is. Eternally cursed walk the white blinding tundra of Ice Vien, a fate which awaits the illprepared and the unwary.
Nauthiz'Ull too, looks at the foot prints. Furu's mother stepped from the tree and was directly followed by the Shadow. There is no sign of a fallen body, the clawed prints though, become deeper in the snow after intersecting with those of Furu's Mother.
But time is slowly moving and with each passing hour the fleeing Kjempe puts greater distance. Should the group move to a safer haven and strike out in the morning? Is the current location well enough?
Furu agian speaks up, "While my senses are growing it will be some time before I can 'feel' the woods to such detail as you ask Bohdi."
Aiden suggests to push to a different locale for the night. It is still many hours from darkness, but it will likely take such to find a suitable place and to erect the necessary shelters. The giant now has over a 3 hour lead and is far faster then the group. It will certainly take some time to catch him if at all possible.
Garrett Tuesday May 16th, 2006 5:21:36 PM
"I agree, let's move out until we need to camp for the night. Let's start following the Sne Kjemep tracks now, and camp when it is time. Hopefully we can find a good spot once it is getting close. Furu, are you coming with us?"
Neco d20+6=25 Tuesday May 16th, 2006 10:18:41 PM
Neco stashes her prizes into her bag as she finishes her appraisal. "What are you blathering on about now nature boy?" The young girl says as Nauthiz'Ull babbles on about some undead 'Bevroren Doden' thing. "Undead shmundead, I've heard and seen worse. So, if you're trying to scare me you have a long way to go." The rogue expertly catches the ice shard between her two fingers. Immediate chills run up her spine, but she thinks nothing of it. "Its just the weather." she thinks.
Reflex save (25)
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=3 d20+4=16 Wednesday May 17th, 2006 9:55:27 AM
Bohdi watched the interplay between Neco and Nauthiz'Ull with a knowing sniff and hoisted his pack into position on his back. He placed the magical items into his pouch--"Time enough to study those again later," he muttered half to himself--and with Squork riding on his shoulder, Bohdi took his place in the march order to trudge off after the fled giant.
Spot: nat 1! = 3 Listen: 16
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday May 17th, 2006 11:16:48 AM
A quick, startled look catches the deeply tanned face of the young man square between the eyes as Neco's words whip about. His head cocks sideways as he tries to understand her words.
"Nature boy? Hmmm. I never thought of myself as such; I just live off of the lessons that my father, Ull'Heimdall taught me in order to stay alive. If you had any sense at all, you would listen to what Aiden and myself tell you about this environment. As a matter-of-fact you should listen to all of us about the Vein, outlander."
There is too much activity starting up in the camp for more information to be gleaned from the tracks, plus, the Kjempe is distancing the group.
"We really should be going. It will be hard enough to find a suitable spot for camp for a while."
Trailers Wednesday May 17th, 2006 4:06:43 PM Garret calls for the group to start moving. Furu shakes her head, "No but I will see you again before you leave my wood. Travel well and true." With the last she moves quickly on light feet to a fir tree and disappears into it.
Neco is unimpressed and actually a bit insulted by Nauthiz'Ull's attempt to 'scare' her. The gemstones and coin gets secured. She had seen death in the city before and had seen the shadows that moved in the graveyard on more than one occassion. Tribal superstitions was all this was.
Nauthiz'Ull stands confused a moment, obviously she simply doesn't get it and some anger slips as the young Ice Peak ranger tries to explain it to the austlander.
Bohdi secures the three magical treasures, there was time later for them. Hopefully that later would be soon.
The group moves off to pick up the trail of the fleeing giant. 800 pounds and more, standing over 9 feet tall, makes for an easy trail when they run. The gait, both rangers note seems almost impossibly long, almost as if the Kjempe leaps from leg to leg more than strides. The impact is impressive at almost 20" deep with each foot. The group moves fairly swiftly as virtually no one can not follow the trail for the first 2 hours. The strides begin to slow then and the path they make becomes harder to discern. Survival 15 Track feat Highlight to display spoiler: {The Kjempe is no up on his toes and picking his way through the wood. He will be moving slower, but the tracks will be more difficult to follow}
Evening is approaching, the gray sky is darkening as the veiled sun moves further west. As agreed upon, a site is settled on before the deep black and small shelters of tents are ercted with a pair of warming fires started just in time as the deep night settles upon the land. The fur trees all about you keep the darkness close and prevent the feeble light from the pair of warming fires to scatter too far into the recesses of the nght. The muffled chatter of nocternal animals can be heard in nearby trees and an occassional scurry across the ground just beyond site as well go well into the night.
Watch order 2 shelters exist who is where
Dregar Wednesday May 17th, 2006 11:46:52 PM
Dregar walks behind the gorup as they look for the giants. The coldness from the shard fo the gem is still in his mind. He almost fealt death once before, and this had a similar feeling to him.
Finally, when the camp is located, Dregar awaits to see when he is given a spot to stay on watch. The entire time it is being decided, he sits back thinking about the shard, as well as his cousin Dwarf Edgler.
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=16 d20+4=9 Wednesday May 17th, 2006 11:57:29 PM
The tables had turned on the gnome--and not to his liking. "Bloody squawkers," Bohdi muttered plaintively to Squork as they marched, nodding in Nauthiz'Ull and Neco's direction. "Can't they bloody well keep it to themselves?"
The bird rolled his eyes, but said nothing.
Settling into camp, Bohdi offered to take the first watch and suggested that Neco join him, as usual. He set his two Alarm spells wherever Aiden suggested that they might be placed for best effect. As the evening gloom settled, Bohdi poked at the warming fire but said little, hoping for the others to find drowsiness first. Then, when the sounds of breathing had seemed to deepen from the tents, Bohdi eyed the young rogue appraisingly.
"Neco love, what is it between you and Nauthiz'Ull, eh?" he asked quietly. "Why can't you two turtle doves get along? You know, he had a sister that he lost out here in the ice. You remind me of her a little, sometimes. She was strong-willed and headstrong, like you. Sure of herself, undaunted by the ice and snow ... but unlike you, she was of this place. Her Woldsblood magick drew its strength from the wild. Not like you. Neco, dear, strong as you are ... you're still not of the Vein. Nor am I, of course. But I've the sense to know what I don't bloody well know. Do you?"
Bohdi smiled sadly, and shook his head before turning his attention back to the fire. "They're strange buggers, these ice villagers. Brutish and crude, to look at them. But they've wisdom, duckie, in the ways of this place. The kind of wisdom that stands between life and becoming another one of them bleedin' walking popsicles. If you bit back that bile, just a bit, and thought those words at them, instead of speaking them, well ... do you think you could? Could you be sneaky and clever like that? Or does your pride prevent you from being as crafty in word as in deed?" Bohdi smiled and shrugged again. "Just a thought. But I've heard it said that more secrets were gained, and more treasure found, from being smooth than being rough."
Bohdi listened quietly and attentively to what the woman might say in response. His attention was never very well put to the actual watch, (Spot 16, Listen 9) particularly not catching any sounds that might be present in the dark. But, assuming that his watch otherwise passed without incident, Bohdi would pick whichever tent Garrett occupied for his rest.
Aiden d20=17 d20=20 d20=6 d20=10 Thursday May 18th, 2006 3:43:08 AM
Aiden quietly promised himself that the cowardly creature who struck down the fey spirit would be facing its own justice, even as they followed the tracks of the last giant.
~wily..~ he thinks to himself as he notices the change in the Sne Kjempe's running tactics. The group is far behind the giant, and so, would need to be wary of it using different tactics.
Aiden quietly finds a secure spot for the group, and points out to the others. "We'll need Bohdi and Garrett for the darkness" and then thought for a moment, "unless you need time for magick?"
After pausing a few moments for the response, he nodded towards Dregar and Neco, "we'll take another..." A thin line resembling a smile began to appear on his face, turning towards Furu, "forest child...as your awareness grows, can you speak to the trees or the other creatures to help keep watch, or tell us where the Sne Kjempe is?"
Neco Thursday May 18th, 2006 8:15:47 AM
On first watch Neco talks with the unimpressed gnome. "It's not that easy the settle this altercation. He treats me as if I am his junior, and although he is a native of this land I am plenty capable." As a side note the young girl continues, "If you look at things, in the last encounter, I slew 3 maybe 4 goblins and a giant. What did he fight? One giant with who couldn't even move let alone defend itself."
Garrett Thursday May 18th, 2006 8:18:24 AM
Watch 1: Bohdi and Neco Watch 2: Dregar and Aiden Watch 3: Garrett and Nauth
Garrett pulls out his everburning torch to be used by the watches for light when needed.
Looks like tents are Aiden/Dregar/Neco, and Nauth,Garrett,Bohdi
Bohdi (illegal second) Thursday May 18th, 2006 10:09:12 AM
Bohdi nodded at Neco's words. "There's no doubt, love, you've proven your mettle with that blade of yours. And you've proven your courage, too."
"But now, consider--" Bohdi pointed for emphasis with the stick he had been using to stir the fire's coals. The end glowed dully red. With a twitch of his free index finger, the glow became steady and hung in the air (cast: Prestidigitation). The gnome began tracing a diagram of the morning's battlefied in midair between Neco and himself.
"Nauthiz'Ull didn't engage the goblins because he hung back, over here, to protect Furu and me. That was part of our battle strategy. Aiden and Dregar were doing the same. But you, Neco--you launched off on your own, over here." A small rune to indicate Neco's position, apart from the others, glowed red in the air, and Bohdi circled it with his pointer. A moment later, a purple sliver detached from large green rune further up in the diagram and flew across to strike the red rune. Bohdi looked at Neco through the glowing diagram.
"You were out of position, love. And that recklessness nearly cost you your life. If Garrett hadn't diverted from our attack to save you, you could be still lying out there. As it was, that rescue effort cost time and energy--yours, and Garrett's--that could have been used to bring the giants down more swiftly and safely for all of us. So, yes, it's possible that you notched more 'kills' in that battle than Nauthiz'Ull. But, Neco, love--Nauthiz'Ull fought according to the plan. You did not."
Bohdi pursed his lips and studied the young rogue to see if his words were having any impact. With a wave, he dismissed the diagram and peered across the dim light of the warming fire at the woman. "See here, dear," he began again. "Life in the Vein, well--it's like ... it's like braiding a rope." He fished the rope from his pack and showed it to the young woman. "A single strand is strong. It may be the strongest strand of the bunch. But alone, by itself, it's just a strand--easily frayed, easily broken."
"But when you combine the strands--" the gnome tugged on the rope to demonstrate. "Each of the strands lends its own strength to the braid. Together, the strands are stronger than any one of them could be alone. The braid diminishes their weaknesses, and multiplies their strengths."
Bohdi paused, studied Neco's face, and sighed. He put the rope aside. "I'm not saying that Nauthiz'Ull is perfect. Domi knows I've had my conflicts with him, too. But we have to find a way to work together, love. Otherwise, we're no better than ... than frayed strands. Do you see what I mean?"
nauthiz'ull d20+14=27 d20+14=27 d20+5=11 d20+10=17 d20+11=28 Thursday May 18th, 2006 12:27:39 PM
The young man can not help but chuckle at the first distance of tracks. Gigantic craters smashed deeply through the hoarfrost would allow for a blind man to track this creature. Nauth begins to dismiss whatever credit he allowed the SneKjempe when Aiden and he caught something peculiar with the Kjempe's tracks.
Tiptoed?
"Well wunjos, it appears that this Kjempe is pulling some tricks out of the proverbial book; albeit the oldest trick from the oldest book, but hey, give the thing some credit."
As Aiden decides on a camp Nauth will take to the surrounding areas to scout for dangers of flora and fauna as well as to try and take down some fresh dinner for the group. He will take back anything that he finds, already dressed, to the camp to be cooked; if he could not take anything down then the rest will be no more aware of his efforts. Upon returning to the camp a strong arm and dedicated hands help erect the furred tents that he was continuously doing back at the village. The tents that usually prove a headache, especially when tired, are almost second nature him.
"Things got pretty hairy there for a moment wunjos. Everyone did quite well" his eyes fall directly on the young girl, "but if we decide on an approach to a fight then we need to stick to it. Edglar is gone because he did not stick to the plan. Garret, wunjo, you were almost gone as well. I am not sure what happened on that end of camp, but I sure am glad that you were able to get out of there. I apologize for my inconsistent bow today as well. I did little in the ways of shooting while back at the village, save the occasional hunt to replenish the reserves. This tattoo" he slides up the furred sleeve of his aright art to exposed the darkly-inked portrait of Friga, "did help quite a bit though. I had one true shot out there, that was it, but I felt Friga surge through my arm, down my fingers and into that shaft as it let loose. You all did quite well."
As the rest of daylight dwindled Nauth stayed deep within his thoughts and mostly to himself. When he rose to find a tree or to walk off the stiffness of the cold and exertion he casually would pass Dregar and pat the dwarf heavy-handedly on the back.
As his and Garret's turn for watch came, Nauth emerged from his sleeping furs and stretched quietly in the silent darkness. This is the part of nature that is most misunderstood; night. The trees lay in rest, awaiting new light to reach towards. Most animals are lying, hidden and protected from the predators of the night; only the Mother of Nature knows if they will see the next light. At this moment it seems as though the group is of the same fate; there are just some things out here that the group could not handle.
As the pulsing embers of the fire burn on, Nauth looks to his wunjo whose face is cast with the sanguine hue of the only source of heat out in the Vein.
"What do you think we are after wunjo? I know that there is a quite powerful Bevroren Doden on the loose; It seems to have snatched Edglar and could possibly have destroyed Furu's mother. How, though, does this play into the larger picture? I cannot grasp the grand scheme that Gargul and Domi have in store for us. Then there is Celsiun. I have no idea where he comes into all of this and what reach he had in ripping Friga away from me..."
A heavy head slowly drops, aiming the ranger's eagle-like eyes towards the muddled mixture of ice, powder, dirt and stick. :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: survival.27 [to discover the change in the Kjempe tracks] survival.27 [to look for any dangerous flora/fauna and hazards in the vicinity] profession:hunter.11 [trying to take down food for the group]
on watch listen.17 spot.28
The Deep of Night Thursday May 18th, 2006 3:39:52 PM
The group begins to set camp, Bohdi with the perimeter alarms, Nauthiz'Ull thinks of a quick hunt but the aere will be in utter blackness in short order. If Edgler taught them anything then being alone in these woods is very dangerous would have to be one of the lessons. Nauthiz'Ull thinks better and stays with the others. Garret sets the watches and plants an everburning torch next to the fire.
Aiden is about to ask Furu a question when he remembers that she said her goodbyes just before the group left the scene of the last battle.
Bohdi and Neco talk during the night, the gnome hoping to convey a need of group to the young woman. She however, does not seem to be on the same page. To her it seems a competition and she is very competative. The fire burns and the darkness deepens.
Aiden and Dregar to the watch, the dwarven eyes pierce the veil easily about them. He spies the occassional small animal, nothing more. The wind is quiet and so too are the trees.
Garret and Nauthiz'Ull are awoken to the final few hours before dawn to watch. the ranger takes the time to bring to light some serious questions or the grander schemes of gods and Powers and Destiny. Who knows? Perhaps it is best to move day to day, as most do in the Vein. But if you do not look forward, how will you know if you have truly gone anywhere?
Light finally breaks through the trees and Garret is soon kneeling and giving thanks to Domi. The rest break the camp, eat and prepare to pick up the giants trail. Both Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull locate it from the previous night and soon the party is off again. Hours move by and as far as the rangers can tell, the Kjempe is holding a relatively straight course. Then a pile of fresh snow covers the trail completely and it is gone. The surrounding terrain has not changed greatly. The nearby three fur trees stand tall with but a faint trace of snow on thier branches.
Garrett d20+5=14 d20+6=14 Thursday May 18th, 2006 4:31:46 PM
Talking to Nauth the night prior. "I am not quite sure what we are after Wunjo. Too many things here are not as they seem. The Bevroren Doden that can just appear and kill Furu's mom, or make Edgler just vanish. That is a creature of nightmares, perhaps one made by celsiun himself. I do not know. The only one that knows much of anything at this point is the Kjempe we hunt."
"All I do know at the moment is to trust in Domi, and to do what is right. To do our best in the interests of the village and our friends, and each other.
Garrett is obviously struggling with what comes next, and he finds he has a hard time saying what he wants. "Wunjo...try and make peace with Neco, could you? I think you hurt her feelings quite badly when we first met, and she will not forget. It burns her inside. It seems like she now feels the need to put herself in grave danger to prove that she belongs among us and is tough enough for the ice vein. We need her to be acting as one of us, and not trying to prove that she is. She is quite capable. Anyways, perhaps at some point you could speak to her."
The following day when the tracks disappear.
"Watch the snow and the trees wunjos. It could not have gone too far. It was hurt and likely tired since the Kjempe sleep during the day. Garrett scans the trees and the area around us for signs of it." Garrett steps forward and plunges his sword into the pile of snow where the tracks disappear to make sure the Kjempe had not dug himself in nicely.
"Let's check out the fur trees and make sure the area is safe, after that, Nauth and Aiden can check the rest of the area to try and find his trail before the rest of us walk over it."
Garrett waits for Nauth and head to head for the fur trees, checking for signs of the giant as they go, unless someone sees or finds something first.
Listen: 14 Spot: 14
Neco Thursday May 18th, 2006 10:11:13 PM
Bohdi's words start to sink in. Neco hangs her head in shame and her long bangs hide her eyes. "I guess you are right. I guess I was a little out of line," the rogue says in a sorry tone of voice. The young human girl pouts her lower lip. "I will try to be more conscientious of the group's actions in the future. I will listen to what you tell me, and I will listen to what Garrett tells me, but if that ranger tries to tell me what to do I'll..." Neco's temper spikes momentarily, but then falls. She remains silent for the rest of the night.
When the party resumes their trek, Neco follows behind Bohdi.
Dregar Friday May 19th, 2006 7:47:37 AM
Dregar spends his shift staring into the blackness looking for things. At the same time his mind races to think about Edgler. Where he was? Was he alright? Feeling the black shard, the answers could be the ones he didn't want to hear.
When the trek resumed, Dregar made his way to his spot and plodded on through the snow. Trying to step in someones footprints in front of him to help ease the trek.
nauthiz'ull d20+9=24 d20+14=27 Friday May 19th, 2006 10:34:05 AM during watch Garret please Highlight to display spoiler: { As Garret gingery approaches what is steadily becoming a taboo subject the ranger begins to suck his teeth. He nods energeticaly as he waits for Garret to finish as he does not want to interupt him, nor does he wants his words mumbled up with his wunjo's. The throbbing reflection of campfire light acroos nauth's face add an almost enraged state to his already empassioned eyes.
"Wunjo, you need to hear me on this. That girl has misunderstood me from the first moment I spoke to her. I did not call her dead weight. What I said was that she had better be able to pull her weight because we do not need any dead weight in the group. Do you see? I would have thought that you and Bohdi would understand the difference."
He stands, turns, and walks over to his pack and begins fishing for some jerky. Riping a piece off he begins gnawing on it; almost ferociously, as if trying to tear his way through this problem.
"She decided that I was attacking her and has not listened to reason since. This is not my fault here; it is the fault of an overzealous child who seems to think herself invisible and above the rest of us savages. I do not hold a grudge nor am I angered with her; however, I do choose not to correct her on her own mistake. I am not a village milk mother so I will not coddle her."
Several emotions surface and there is no way to distinguish between him blushing, being flustered or the caste of the fire. With furred hands he gently scoops snow off of the frozen layer of ice and begins packing it gently in his hands.}
On the trail The snow just washes over the trail? Why is there little in the way of snow on the trees then?
Kneeling down, crunching through the first layer of frosted snow, the ranger begins looking from where the path suddenly vanishes towards the fir tress and back again.
"Something is wrong here wunjos. There was no snow last night. The tracks just vanish due to what appears a fresh snow over the tracks, yet there is hardly but airsnow dusting the firs there."
The furred hand of the ranger points from the ground to the trees and then back again. He looks towards Aiden and then to Bohdi.
"Brother of the Trail, can you think of anything that would cause this? Did you encounter snow last night while I was sleeping? To me, this seems as though the Kjempe vanished as well; maybe I am just being paranoid."
His eyes shift quickly to the sharp, angular features of his wunjo, Bohdi and a wry smile eeks its way through the ranger's lips.
"There may be more at work here than I can handle wunjo. Maybe this sort of work is more up your path? Can you call forth those glases of yours to take a look? or is that a waste of time and magicks?"
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=20 d20+2=9 d20+4=13 d20+12=18 d20=7 Friday May 19th, 2006 11:04:01 AM
As their evening watch concluded, Bohdi gave Neco's arm a gentle squeeze. "Not to worry, love. We are all together on this."
In the morning, Bohdi studied his spellbook as usual (ooc: and I'm trying to do this without the foreknowledge of later events!). "If there's Bevroren Doden lurking," Bohdi warned the others. "My usual illusion spells won't be much bloody good. So I'm planning to mix things up a bit from my usual preparations--and Garrett, you ought to be ready with any powers that Domi might grant you for those blighters." And, with a wistful twist of his mouth, he added, "And I won't be able to fully study those items we got off the giants today, either."
Bohdi trudged dutifully along with the others as they followed the giant's path. At the point where the tracks disappeared, Bohdi's eyebrows raised, but he said nothing. "Squork," he whispered. "Go up and have a look around, will you?" The bird did so, using its treetop vantage to try to identify any place where the tracks might resume, or any sign of the 800-pound giant in the woods (Spot Squork, 20).
Bohdi stood well back of the snow pile and kept his crossbow loaded and at the ready--more of an expression of something to do than of real utility. He pursed his lips at Nauthiz'Ull's question and shook his head. "I could have a look with the spectacles, but it's not likely to show anything," he replied. "This creature hasn't shown any propensity for arcane magic up to now. I doubt that's what's going on here." Bohdi lent his unaided vision and hearing to examining the woods around them (Spot 9, Listen 13, Spellcraft, if applicable, 18). Wordlessly, he pointed at the pile and nodded his agreement to the others' assessment (Bluff to send secret message, untrained, 7): It might be in there.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic, Resistance Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Magic Missile, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Scorching Ray, Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett Friday May 19th, 2006 11:10:53 AM
In response to Nauth.
"I understand the difference wunjo. But does she? Hard feelings amongst us are not good for any. Perhaps she has come to realize that she overreacted. Perhaps if you tell her what you just told me, that would suffice. Either way, you are my wunjo, and that will always be. But peace between you two would only help us all. What you do now is your decision, I have said all I have to say, and the matter in my mind is at rest unless it comes to endanger the group. Let us dispose of this Kjempe, find our answers and go home. I am ready to go home."
You Lost a Giant? Friday May 19th, 2006 3:46:09 PM
Several deep discussions occur on the various shifts through the long night. The central theme of family, teamwork and general harmony are prelevant through both of them. The young are notoriously stubborn and prone to emotion. The following day is ready as is the Ice Peak villagers and the trail is picked up. The march is silent until the giant tracks disappear.
Garret calls for warning to all. The Kjempe had shown him only yesterday they are more than big brutes, they can be clever and they can plan. The clerics eys move about, something is not right, but what? Sometimes what is right before you is the hardest thing to see.
Dregar finds the day and trail hard to focus on. What had actually happened to Edgler or rather not knowing what had happened was weighing heavily on the dwarf. He moves silently in the footfalls of those in front of him.
Neco Also spends the following day in silence. As the group moves to scan the area, she remains quiet, still and alert.
nauthiz'Ull takes a knee at teh edge of the vanished trail. It disappeared under a thin layer of snow. Hundreds of small clumps scattered over perhaps a figure eight pattern about 40' wide. The path lead right between two fir trees and vanished under the snowy debris. Squork flies into the near snowless branches above his head, his eyes follow the bird momentarily before looking back.
Aiden knows there was no snow last night and states so as he too looks about. Fresh snow laying just here and perhaps just past theses two trees by one other about 20 further along what might have been the giants trail, had it kept going.
Bohdi sends Squork up and answers Nauthiz'Ull about the possibility of magic. Very dohbtful that. The gnome eyes the quiet forest all about them.
Squork alights on a near snowless branch near the top of the tree. An odd sight the overlook provides. All about is white save the treee he is in, the tree immediately to the left and a third just ahead and on the right. The sky is grey a light wind blows and it is quickly getting cold. The last thing of note? Squork can see the edge of the wood and the vast open tundra beyond. It lies several miles away perhaps.
DM Note: the snow 'piles' was poorly worded. it is more like a scattering of extra snow 2-5" in depth about the area
Bohdi Nackle Friday May 19th, 2006 4:56:46 PM
Bohdi shivered involuntarily and relayed Squork's report. "These three trees are the only ones with dislodged snow," he indicated. "And the forest gives out after a few more hours' travel from here."
"Can this be all there is?" he asked, quizzically. He looked to Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull. "Is there nothing you can do to locate the trail? I don't know--I'm no bloody tracker, but I thought, tracking an 800-pound gorilla through fresh snow ...." Bohdi shrugged euphemistically.
Bohdi turned to Garrett, then Neco and Dregar. "What do you think? Should we continue on, out onto the open tundra, or turn for home? I'm not thrilled at the prospect of spending a night out there with a mad snow giant and Bevroren Doden on the loose."
Bohdi fingered his necklace and his ring. Sparing a glance up into the treetops, he muttered, "I wonder what Furtif Aeanora is doing right now. Something a good deal warmer than chasing bleedin' snow giants, I'd wager ...."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic, Resistance Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Magic Missile, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Scorching Ray, Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett Saturday May 20th, 2006 7:50:23 AM
"Let's follow him if we can reacquire his tracks. Aiden Nauth, can you check the area to see where they can be picked up again. He likely just concealed them here, Perhaps even used the trees to jump or move quite aways off. Let's check a good radius around this area and try to reacquire the tracks. Once we are sure he is not hiding in the trees waiting to ambush."
Aiden d20=17 d20=20 d20=14 d20=10 Sunday May 21st, 2006 10:26:54 AM
Aiden nodded towards Garrett. "Perhaps not jump from tree...but maybe shake them..." He looked towards the trees to see if any had significantly less snow upon them than the others.
The thought came to him as he reminisced back to his childhood in Twin Tusks. Specifically, how several children would set up unsuspecting rivals under a snow filled tree. Then he (or they) throw a rock or something heavy at the tree to cause all the snow to fall onto the unsuspecting victim.
Neco Monday May 22nd, 2006 9:32:53 AM
Neco states her opinion as to Bohdi's question, "Home sounds nice, we have killed many of the giants that have plagued the ice peak village, but I don't think that we are totally finished here. We were sent out here to find out why they were attacking the ice peak village and we haven't done that. But if you folks are willing to go back I have no objections".
Nauthiz'Ull d20+7=12 d20+10=27 d20+11=16 Monday May 22nd, 2006 9:33:13 AM
Something is most definitely wrong with this scene. There are three trees with obvious signs of missing snow, the tracks lead right between these trees and then they disappear, the one being tracked is over eight-hundred pounds. With a cautious step Nauth allows for the Ulf Spirit to enter into him as much as possible; feel the tingle of scent in his nostrils, see the sporadic movements of wind whipping tufts of snow from fir branches, and hopefully, hear the sound of a giant breathing.
Whispering, "There is a chance that this thing dug a bed. The ulf does it to stay warm during the night; my father, Ull'Heimdall showed me once, and it works quite well. We need to see if there are any more signs of digging, like that." Pointing to the small lumps of snow in the figure eight spread. "He may be lying amongst these trees now, I am going to listen."
Almost overly eager to become the ulf, the ranger kneels and then takes to hands and feet to begin his efforts. His head dropped low, his eyes scanning everything and his rear slinked up slightly higher than the rest of his body. Occasionally he places an ear to the ground, hoping to catch an echoed trace of breathing, snoring, whatever. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: search.12 Listen.27 Spot.16
Bohdi (illegal second) d20+9=24 d20+4=24 d20+12=23 Monday May 22nd, 2006 10:42:08 AM
An odd thought occurred to Bohdi as he watched the others, and he decided to act on it. (Knowledge Engineering 24) He examined the trees and the landscape around them for signs of a hidden entrance to an underground lair. "You'd expect there to be more disturbance of the snow on the surface if there were an underground entrance of a size to suit a giant," the gnome murmured, half to himself, deep in thought and examination. "But if the trees themselves were somehow the entrance--something that, maybe, the giant would lift or tilt .... hmmm ...." (Search for secret doors, +2 synergy from Knowledge: Engineering, nat 20! = Edit 26 --should have been a base +4 for Search, as opposed to +2 for Spot, so d20 +6--SK)
If that search came up with nothing, Bohdi searched his knowledge of engineering to determine if the giant could have used the trees as a type of a device, say, a catapult. "I just can't fathom it being possible to use the trees to leap," he told the others. "Particularly not to leap far enough to avoid leaving any sign in any direction for so far, as Squork pointed out. I just don't think it would be physically possible--the force required to bend the trees has to be greater than the force to lift the object over the specified distance, which would require the giant to exert forces greater than his own attraction to the ground ... with nothing to stabilize him, I don't see how ...." Noodling, the gnome sketched some diagrams and equations on the ground, then shook his head in confirmation. "No, I don't think so. You'd need a stable platform and a winch to create a catapult. Hmmm ...." Bohdi frowned as he pondered further.
If Bohdi and the others still came up with nothing, as a last resort, Bohdi would cast Detect Magic and survey the area for signs of enchantment (Spellcraft check, if applicable, 23 or 25 v. illusions).
Game On Monday May 22nd, 2006 3:43:34 PM
DM Note: Please keep in mind this is not pristine snow covered ground where no other tracks or evidence of passage exists.
The group moves carefully about, the giant had to go somewhere. Ideas are brainstormed that run the gambit of plausible to incredible. Consensus begins to settle that the snow was knocked from the close pair of trees to cover the immediate trail. Some damage to the bark about 7' high on each tree seem to confirm the giant back handed each one as he passed between them. The third tree also bears a mark similar to the first two. But why did the giants tracks not just continue from the far side of the collapse? The rangers circle out as Squork maintains his perch and Bohdi looks over the tree bases for some sort of hidden entance. The gnome quickly concludes there is no such thing/
Aiden spies the trail first and Nauthiz'Ull is quickly at his side. Nauthiz'Ull stares at the marking his brother is kneeling by. While it looks a bit out of place, he is unconvinced Aiden has reacquired the trail. Unconvinced that is, until Aiden moves another 10' to a similar pattern and another 10' to a third. From this third location the tracks that Nauthiz'Ull has become familiar with over the last few days become apparent. Aiden remarks to no one in particular, "It appears to have made several small leaps after striking the third tree and then resumed it's normal gait." In one swift action the giant had covered it's trail both visual and by scent for an area of almost 90'.
It is apparent to both rangers the giant is still moving and still headed for the edge of the wood. Given Squork's report, it is likely the creature is beyond the wood or very close at this point. Being Nocturnal, it would have moved through most of last night while the party slept. It should be sleeping now, but could the group catch it before darkness?
Neco is up for home, though the root cause of the giant attacks are not known. However rooting out the cause was never the reason the group journeyed into the tundra to begin with.
The cause was thought to be known to Kayra and the elders of Ice Peak. The eruption devastated the land and killed countless beasts and creatures. The Kjempe, searching for food have come to the edge of the Ice Peak hunting lands and several hunters have been killed. The party was ice Peaks message to those that would attempt to turn the proud people into prey. The name Whishami, the disappearance of Edgler and the search by giants and goblins for a dryad tree all point to a very different reason the giants are so close to Ice Peak.
Garrett Monday May 22nd, 2006 4:58:14 PM
"Well done wunjos." Garrett congratulates the rangers as they reacquire the trail. "Let's get after it. If it gets out of the forest, or we don't find it by nightfall we will likely lose it. I for one wish to find this Kjempe, and learn what we can from it. I would even be agreeable to letting it live in exchange for information. This would serve the dual purpose of learning that information which we lack, and allowing it to take the warning we have delivered to it's people. Leave ice peak village alone."
Dregar Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 2:05:48 AM
"Good job" the dwarf says when the trail is relocated. " I didn't think we had a shot of getting back oto it after his little trick."
The dwarf waits for everyone to head out and begins falling in line with everyone and stepping from boot print to bootprint.
Bohdi Nackle d20+7=8 Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 9:18:27 AM
"Right," Bohdi affirmed. "I'll send Squork ahead. He can fly faster than we can track and, because he's aloft, he can move faster than the giant can over the same terrain. If he sees anything, I'll report it."
Bohdi turned to the raven. "Stay safe and up along the treetops. It won't be able to reach you up there, even if it is awake. Let me know if you see anything."
With a flap of wings, the night-black raven glided up into the treetops in the direction of the giant's travel. (Spot Squork, nat 1! = 8) But if there were anything to see on the ground below the tree canopy, the bird could not see it.
Shrugging with resignation, Bohdi had no choice but to trudge along behind the others and hope that they found their quarry.
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 11:45:56 AM
There are many ways to try and conceal tracks; Ull'Heimdall knew most of them. It seems, however, that he may have never encountered a crafty SneKjempe before. The apparent dusting of the immediate tracks followed by the leaping to spread the tracks out was almost enough to fool the group but a keen eye from Aiden uncovered its plans. Looking at Aiden, Nauth nodded in an apologetic manner to him for not trusting his skills.
"I am sorry wunjo, I did not think we had the tracks. Your eye is as sharp as Friga's spirit dagger. Let us close in on the Kjempe tonight."
The ranger looks upon the others for reactions and then stares intently at Garret.
"We need to get going. If we hurry along then there is the possibility of getting to it by nightfall." ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: sorry for the lateness of the post, I am extremely sick atm.
Garrett Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 11:49:37 AM
Garrett pushes everyone to move quickly
Garrett Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 11:50:30 AM
and then allows nauth and aiden to lead the way
No Rest for the Weary d20+1=3 d20+5=24 d20+1=16 d20+5=24 d20+1=6 d20+5=15 d20+7=18 Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 3:30:53 PM
It is quickly agreed, pursue the giant and Squork flies up above the tree tops. The high sun and the glare off the snow covered trees and tundra in the distance temporarily blind him. The Raven lands high in the trees and takes a few moments to adjust to the higher light. Meanwhile on the ground, Pushing for speed and tracking do not go well together. Aiden loses the trail during the hustle, but this time it is Nauthiz'Ull who stays the course. Nauthiz'Ull sharp eyes pick up a small blood trial as well. Soon enough the snapped shafts of two of his arrows are spotted to the side of the trail. They are gaining it would seem and the wounds suffered in the fight are taking their toll on the monster.
The group moves swiftly for almost three hours and then they break the tree line. Squork swoops back to Bohdi. The sun is running behind the distant western mountains and the shadows are long indeed. The group is certainly close, the Kjempe is out there in the elements and open tundra. Perhaps within a 1000 yards, but it will be waking soon. If the group pushes, they may indeed catch it, they will also be attempting to set shelters in the dark. The deepening gloom of evening tells no tales of storms this night.
Garrett Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 5:23:04 PM
"He's close, and he's sleeping. let's finish this. If we don't get him now, he will be gone. Perhaps we could even surround his hole while he sleeps, and force him to surrender. He will have many answers. Answers which we and the village need to know."
"If it gets dark, We can use the everburning torch to set camp, and sleep long and well tomorrow with the job well done."
Unless there are more opposed to this course of action than in favor of it, Garrett will follow after Aiden and Nauth, continuing after the trail.
Dregar d20=11 d20=5 Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 5:57:53 PM
once the word of the giant being close is passed back to dregar, he gets a wicked gleam in his eyes. He didn't get a chance to fight in the original fight and that didn't sit well with the dwarf. Added to that the fact that his cousin dwarf was missing, he really needed something to beat on. He pressed on with the others if they chose, but his choice was an obvious one.
Spot - 12 Listen - 10
Neco Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 10:16:47 PM
From experience, the young girl considers where the giant may be heading. She says, "Perhaps catching up to the giant is not what is in our best interests. If we were to kill the giant, before it got to it's destination, we would lose our only lead to solve this mystery. It is basic instinct for animals to run home to their fellows, after escaping danger. This giant will no doubt think he has lost us, so his attempts to hide his tracks will decline. We should tail the beast. Perhaps we will even find this Whishami."
Aiden Tuesday May 23rd, 2006 11:25:36 PM
ooc: Thank God the academic year is almost over...
Aiden nods towards Nauth. "now your eye sees what I missed..." as Aiden had lost the trail, but Nauth caught it. "The prey gets weary..." as he nods towards the broken arrows, gently slapping Nauth on the back for congratulations on the hunt.
"I agree with Neco...wounded animals fight fiercer, but also flee to their home. We should trakc and then find what Wishami is and make your village safe..."
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday May 24th, 2006 10:43:13 AM
With a mumbled spell (cast: Mage Armor) and an accompanying curse to the powers of ice and snow, Bohdi trailed along in the group, his wand readied in one hand. "Whatever we decide to do with the bugger, let's bloody well get on with it," Bohdi grumbled. "It's bloody cold and not getting any warmer."
Bohdi spared a glance at Garrett. "I appreciate your optimism, Garrett, but even if we were able to capture the beast, I doubt it would be much of a conversationalist."
Squork rolled his eyes, as if to say, look who's talking.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+14=30 d20+14=24 d20+5=11 d20+11=29 d20+10=28 d20+5=10 Wednesday May 24th, 2006 12:14:35 PM
An almost suprised look flashes in the depths of ice blue eyes. The girl has spoken like a true hunter and he likes it. He is also of the same mind as her; track it home.
Looking intently at Neco, "Well little one, it seems as though you do have a bit of survivalist in you. You speak with a hunter's base knowledge; I am impressed. I also agree. Let us stay on the trail of the SneKjempe and find where the rest reside. There may be quite a few more wherever it is heading but that means," Nauth flashes a smirk and a wink at his dwarven wunjo, "Dregar can vent all of his anger then." Resuming the trail with the others the ranger will play give-and-take with Aiden on the trail and spend time showing any of the others some of his knowledge of tracking and the hunt. :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: survival[track].30 survival[weather].24 prof:hunter[aiding knowledge to Kjempe's 'natural' reactions].11 spot.29 listen.28 know:geography[determine where Kjempe was heading].10
Here's your Chance d100=36 d100=32 d100=63 Wednesday May 24th, 2006 3:52:53 PM
The group pushes out from the sheltering Pines and Neco notices the temperature drop immediately. She is stil not use to the extreme cold. Garret's spell though, holds off the elements and the group moves inot the open. The wind quickly catches the party about 100 yards form the sheltering pines and carried bits of frost, sleet and ice sting at any exposed skin it can find and after 4 days of marching through the quiet trees and the combats, the ice finds plenty of holes.
Nauthiz'Ull feels the land itself about him come alive and whisper in his mind. You hear me? A trick of wind? something more? Hunters often have talked of the sound of the Vien. The blood of hunters, proud and strong pumps through his viens and the trail of the fleeing giant is laid out before his senses. The deep grey clouds move slowly as the suns light fades from the land telling that the next few days will be unremarkable.
Nauthiz'Ull pushes the group on and Bohdi becomes very much aware that the next hour will be no fun at all.
There is discussion though on what to do with the giant if and when they catch it. Simply killing it will prevent it from carrying any message to home, if that is indeed where it is going. Though its death will also send a message. But then also what of this Whishami? Is the giant heading for it and if so does the group want to confront a creature capable of slaying Furu's Mother?
Soon enough the group will need to make their decision. Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden have brought them to within 30 yards the the creatures lair which is no more than a shallow hole in the tundra. For almost an hour the group hurried west into the great white expanse.
The land is darkening by the second and the Kjempe is partially awake and likely has been so for several minutes and may have even heard the group come in.
Line of Sight is 30'. Shadow to 60'. Low light doubles these numbers DC 20 to spot the Kjempe. +2 Circumstance bonus because Nauthiz'Ull has pointed him out
Bohdi Nackle (AC 24, HP 20/20) and Squork (AC 19, HP 10/10) d20+2=18 d4+1=3 d4+1=4 Wednesday May 24th, 2006 4:58:19 PM ooc--Assumptions: Assuming that the group is roughly 90' from a small depression in the otherwise-level and empty tundra; within the depression is a Sne Kjempe that everyone other than Nauthiz'Ull must roll a Spot DC 20 to target. By "Line of Sight," I assuming DM to mean limit of full-light human vision owing to light conditions to 30', double that for Bohdi's and Squork's low-light (60'), and Dregar's darkvision functions to 60' as usual (does this take into account Garrett's everburning torch?). Everyone has shadowy vision to double of their full-light vision, meaning that the Kjempe will have concealment, or a 20% miss chance in those circumstances. (Note, too, that unless the Kjempe has darkvision >60', the PCs have total concealment relative to the Kjempe at the moment.)
"Right," Bohdi affirmed. He squinted into the shadowy distance, his vision greater than many of his companions owing to his racial heritage. (Spot 18, with +2 circumstance bonus = 20!)
"I see it!" Bohdi hissed, and, a moment later, curled his fingers in a patern that ended with a clenched fist. "Presto arcanum proiiectionis!" In an instant, two bolts of arcane fire flew not from his wand, but from the air in front of his fists, to strike the somnolent giant (Cast: Magic Missile 3d, 3 + 4 = 7 hp damage. I think magic missiles disregard anything less than 100% miss chances).
The gnome smiled with grim satisfaction. "Got the bugger! That should light it up for the rest of you! Garrett, everyone--let's take the bugger down first, then you can revive it later if we really care for a chat, all right?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic, Resistance Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile (cast), Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Scorching Ray, Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Note: AC reflects Mage Armor and +4 racial dodge bonus v. giants.
Dregar d20=15 Wednesday May 24th, 2006 5:26:18 PM
Dregar squinted his eyes in the area that the bolts took off for, but the tundra shelled the giant from him.
" I can't see him" the dwarf called out. " Where is he." he screamed. The rage building up in his body, as it started to visibly shake.
Garrett d20+6=19 Wednesday May 24th, 2006 10:20:57 PM
"Fine, take him down, but make sure we take him alive. What he knows may be critical to the village. The option of following him home is gone at this point. Do not kill him unless you absolutely have to. Let's get on him."
Spot 19:
Garrett cannot see the Kjempe, but Bohdi's missiles give him an easy path to follow. And he does, moving 40' in the direction The magic missiles went. Drawing his sword as part of the move.
Aiden d20=15 d20=3 d20=19 Wednesday May 24th, 2006 11:43:01 PM
Aiden squints as he tries to see against the wind and shadows the giant.
"I see it..." as Aiden starts to pull his bow from his back. Of course, his first thought would be to wade in with his axe...but considering the fact that it was against a wounded creature who may have even stronger allies, that would not be the wisest of choices.
Instead he pulls out his bow and readies an arrow to fire against the creature. "Bohdi or Neco...can either of you cast that ...what was it...alarm spell in case something tries to sneak around us?"
Spot 2: roll to see if anything else comes out of the Sne Kjempe hole 3 + 4 = 7 Listen: 19 + 4 = 23
(OOC: with the +2 circumstance bonus 15 + 4 + 2 = 21)
DM note Thursday May 25th, 2006 9:11:10 AM
Most of Bohdi's Assumptions are correct and the visual ranges do indeed take into account Garrets' torch
The last one, is not quite. (Note, too, that unless the Kjempe has darkvision >60', the PCs have total concealment relative to the Kjempe at the moment.) The party is holding a nice bright light.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+8=11 Thursday May 25th, 2006 10:31:40 AM Maybe pointing out the Kjempe was the wrong move "Bloody hell!" Escapes from the ranger before he has time to react. Instantly he pulls Ull'Heimdall's bow from off of his shoulder and slides an arrow from his unique quiver.
"I thought that we were going to track this thing to its home wunjos!"
Knowing that there is no going back now Nauth slinks up as far as he can and releases one final shot to hopefully drop this thing before another escape can be made.
There is now way that the arrow will find its mark; could that have been intentional as he wishes to pursue his prey some more? or is it due to the suprise attack of his usually rational little wunjo? ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: attack.11
The Last Giant d20+9=20 Thursday May 25th, 2006 5:55:49 PM Bohdi's sensitive eyes pick out the form of the giant and with a quick motion and word of arcane power, two magical bolts towards and into the giant. The gnome smiled with grim satisfaction. "Got the bugger! That should light it up for the rest of you! Garrett, everyone--let's take the bugger down first, then you can revive it later if we really care for a chat, all right?"
Dregar can easily see out to 60' but things get rapidly dark after that and the giant is somewhere in that blackness. Drawing his axe, the dwarf begins to work himself into a frenzy for the coming battle, brief as it may be.
Garrett again states his desire to take the creature alive. Not being able to see the giant just yet, poses no real problem. Nauthiz'Ull gave a straight up direction and Then Bohdi's magical bolts sailed to it and ther is of course all the yelling the giant is engaged in. Garret moves out in front of the group. The everburning torch tucked into his belt, he draws his weapon as he takes the point position. A looming shadow, black against the deepening gray of dusk, is growing rapidly larger. The Sne Kjempe is charging.
Aiden squints as he tries to see the giant through the wind and shadows. "I see it..." and Aiden starts to pull his bow from his back. Ever weary of traps, he asks "Bohdi or Neco...can either of you cast that ...what was it...alarm spell in case something tries to sneak around us?"
Other than the roaring giant headed at Garret, he sees no other enemies.
Nauthiz'Ull is taken a bit by surprise by Bohdi's reaction. His mind, had the plan set a bit different. His bow comes from off his shoulder, the arrow notches and fires. All in a single fluid motion. The placement of the shot, however, is far left.
The giant pounds from out of the gloom, it is obviously quite mad. Powerful strides has it close on Garret in short order and from over its head, the great club comes down with ferocious speed. Garret's shield hums in his arm from the impact. [Hit AC 20]
The giant is engaged with Garret 40' from the rest of the group. Everyone can see the pair quite clearly by the light of Garret's torch.
Dregar ( 27 hp, Ac 12) d20=16 d12+5=11 d20+10=12 2d8(7+6)+7=20 Thursday May 25th, 2006 7:28:22 PM
Dregar sees the giant come out, and images of Edgler flood into his mind. With a scream at the top of his lungs the dwarf charges into the fight in full rage.
With his feat pumping below him the dwarf heads right for the giant. If he can reach him and swing he does otherwise he charges straight in. ( Hit Ac 23 16+7, 11 damage. )
DM Sne Kjempe AoO Hit AC 12 Dmg 20
Neco Thursday May 25th, 2006 8:48:13 PM
Neco is not one to see well in the dark but Bohdi's attack gives her a bleak idea as to where to fin the giant. The young human stumbles through the dark into a suitable place and looses dancing lights on the creature. She releases her spell, Dancing Lights, and 5 dots of brightly twinkling stars form a pentagon of light around the enemy.
spells
lv.1 4/5
Garrett (AC: 19 HP: 23/23) d20+8=22 d8+5=7 2d8(7+6)+7=20 Friday May 26th, 2006 1:40:16 AM
(Dan, I think you hit me last round. I don't have my CS, but I think my AC is 19)
If Dregar drops the giant, then Garrett holds his swing. If not, then I will assume the Sne Kjempe pulled up short to take advantage of his reach, and will therefore free 5' in on him and swing.
Attack: hit ac 22. Damage: 7hp. (If the Kjempe goes down, Garrett will call it out so that nobody takes any extra shots that finish it off.)
DM -Ah yes what do you know I did Dmg 20. The Sne Jkempe charged so he had to come right up to you. no need to free 5
DM Quick Post Friday May 26th, 2006 8:52:54 AM
The Giant Falls
Dregar charges in and the great club catches him full in the chest. Blood blasts from the dwarf's mouth and ribs snap, but Dregar is driven by a dwarven need for revenge and justice. The pain washes through him and he plants his axe deep into the chest of the wounded giant. With a deep grunt and gurgle, the sne Kjempe topples to the snowy ground.
Aiden d20=9 d20=12 Friday May 26th, 2006 9:22:30 AM
Aiden had already prepared to launch yet another arrow at the charging giant when it was felled by Dregar. Early on during this journey, Aiden had learned that ranged tactics, though a bit more 'cowardly', proved to be more effective against the large creatures than to wade into close quarter combat. However, with all the noise created, they had to be very careful of other creatures closing into the blood bath even as they were preoccupied with the Sne Kjempe.
Easing the string back on his bow, Aiden tried to listen and watch for signs of other creatures, such as giants or the spirit that attacked Furu's mother. It had struck from the shadows earlier...this time may not be any different.
Spot: 9 + 4 = 13 Listen: 12 + 4 = 16
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=23 Friday May 26th, 2006 9:30:16 AM
In the clear light of Garrett's everburning torch and Neco's dancing lights, Bohdi watched as Garrett reeled under the giant's onslaught; as Dregar charged in; as the giant's club crunched solidly, sickeningly, into the dwarf's bones and muscles; and as the bloodlust-driven dwarf sank his axe into the giant's flesh in return. He watched as the giant toppled in front of his two bloodied and battered companions, and he sighed.
"There has got to be a better way," he muttered to anyone within earshot.
Then, trudging forward, Bohdi looked to see what he could do to help tend to Garrett's and Dregar's wounds. Once satisfied that they were adequately tended, Bohdi would scan the giant's body for signs of enchantment (cast Detect Magic, Spellcraft check, if applicable, 23).
"If we're going to revive the bugger, we should be sure to bind him as securely as possible first," Bohdi observed. He offered his 50' of silk rope to anyone who knew how to tie bindings securely; otherwise, if no one else had the expertise and there was interest in reviving the giant, Bohdi would set to the task slowly and methodically (Take 20 on Use Rope, untrained, takes 20 minutes, +10 to set bindings per SRD, +2 for silk rope, +4 DEX, net 36; silk rope has 4 hit points and break DC of 24).
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (cast), Resistance Level 1: Mage Armor (cast), Alarm, Magic Missile (cast), Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Scorching Ray, Web, Invisibility Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett d20+7=24 Friday May 26th, 2006 11:15:48 AM
(did I say 19, I meant 22. No really. Nuts, that hurt.)
Garrett will convert a 0 lvl spell into 1 hp of healing to keep the kjempe from bleeding to death if not already dead.
Assuming it's still alive and by how much (heal check of 24) Garrett asks the rest of the group, "Well now what? I'm thinking we drag it back into the woods where it's warmer and where Furu and her friends can help us keep an eye on it until we are able to question it. Anyone speak giant? or goblin? or orc? or something it may know? In either case, let's get us all back to the woods where it's warmer and safer, and make camp."
Nauthiz'Ull Friday May 26th, 2006 12:26:42 PM
There was a completely involuntary cringe at the sounds made by club on flesh. How could one swing do so much damage to his wunjos. How could one believe that rushing into things like that was more honorable than maintaining one's health and still destroying a foe. Ull'Heimdall had always told the young ranger, [i]"If someone is eager enough, forgetful enough or stupid enough to charge a SneKjempe then let its club be the hardest lesson they learn." The flash of his old addage released a slight chuckle at what was most likely a very inappropriate time.
"If we run into more Kjempe I think I may know a way to allow us within reach with being splattered. Ull'Heimdall spoke of a tactic that he and the other hunters used when trying to take down winter wolves or icewurms. He would ready a shot and yell for the others to charge in; as the prey made to strike at them at its greatest reach he would let arrow fly and either halt its attempt or kill it before it could kill the others. I am not sure why it took me this long to remember and most likely I have not the skill to do so; it is an idea though."
The ranger looks upon his gnomish wunjo with inerest. "You, wunjo, were quite eager to drop the Kjempe. I have not seen that in you before. As for tying the Kjempe up, Ull'Heimdall had only just begun to show me different knotting techniques."
Bohdi (illegal second) d20=6 Friday May 26th, 2006 1:22:49 PM
Bohdi sniffed disdainfully as he made his way around the prone form of the fallen giant. "Bloody awful smell. Ah." He waved a hand, and, quite literally magically, the stinking Kjempe began to smell at least a bit more like cinnamon, cloves, and cardamom (cast: Prestidigitation). Still, Bohdi wrinkled his nose in disgust once more. "Great--now it smells like a bloody baked apple giant. Feh."
Bohdi nodded at Nauthiz'Ull and motioned toward the creature's side. "Here, roll it up on its side over there will you? I want to tie its arms behind its back." As they worked, Bohdi replied to the ranger's query, seeming to choose his words carefully. "I made a snap judgment. We were too close, and too much out in the open, to hope to trail the creature unnoticed, in the dark, over leagues of open tundra. And, given that we would have to engage the creature, I thought that taking it down from range, if possible, might avoid greater injury to us or our group." He stared hard over at Nauthiz'Ull, then darted a quick, meaningful glance in the direction of Dregar. (Bluff to send secret message, untrained, 6) With all the subtlety of an aurochs, he added, "We sometimes charge into greater dangers than we can handle."
The gnome shrugged. "I've no taste for taking giant's blood. But I've still less taste for seeing our own, if you get me."
And I Thought They Smelled Bad on the Outside Friday May 26th, 2006 5:10:43 PM
Garret is able to determine that the giant does indeed still live. He also notes that he was lucky to figure it out. The thick coarse hair and skin make it extremely tough. Also the creature does not seem to have near as high an internal temperature as he and other hot blooded creatures do. Almost like Furu's exhaled breath, that of the Kjempe does not come out in great clouds in the ice cold air. Garrets spell stablizes it and Bohdi takes the time to tie up the giant. It is an undertaking to do so and Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull and the others literally have thier hands full moving the giant. Eventually ti is done though and with night fully upon the land the group has pulled the Kjempe to and slightly beyond the forest line. With almost 800 pounds of dead weight draggged over several hundred yards of uneven ground, the trees are a very welcomed sight.
Falling about to catch your breath, Garret asks what dialects his wunjos may know to be used in communication. The world is black and silent beyond the light of Garrets' steady flaming torch.
Dregar Friday May 26th, 2006 7:27:01 PM
Dregar rolls to his hands and knees after toppling over with the giant. His ribs are on fire from the club, and as he goes to exhale he feels his mouth fill in with blood. He spits the wad of blood and gore into the snow below him and looks up to see the giant on the ground, his axe still embedded. He rolled onto his back side, the blood rolling from his mouth and into his beard.
He caught the looks, and the comment. He looked back towards Bohdi and spit a wad of blood onto the giant by him.
" And sometimes we hide behind cowardly magic."
He reached up and wiped a streak of blood onto his forearm, and tried to get up, but thought better of it due to pain.
" Your lucky I am not wearing his head as a helmet right now. It's the only thing he deserves" and as if on cue spits another glob of blood at the giant.
He rolls onto his knees and slowly stands up, wincing the entire time. Once standing he moves near the giant, reaches down and yanks his axe out with a sickening suction noise.
He turns the axe over and uses it as a cane to walk away from the group. Once a safe distance from them he drops to his knees, the axe falling besides him and begins to weap. First a little tear, then his body begins to heave up and down. His cosuin dwarf was missing, and Dregar had some notion that he was dead.
" How much easier it would be" he though" if Edgler was around. He never judged like the others do."
Garrett (HP: 15/23) d8+1=6 d8+1=2 d8+1=9 d8+1=3 Friday May 26th, 2006 8:43:13 PM
Garrett looks at Bohdi and Nauth as Dregar walks off trailing blood. "That is the way he fights wunjos. The way he was taught. Edgler too. Do not judge too harshly. Many dwarves feel that magic and ranged weapons are the cowards way to kill so that you don't even have to get your hands blooded."
Garrett walks over to Dregar and pulls out his wand. Garrett uses his wand of clw once again to heal himself and his companion.
Giving 8hp back to Dregar with two shots of the wand, and 12 to himself with 2 more. "Let that hold us til morning Dregar. I can use a spell to further things along in the morning. Likely we will be here for at least another day or two anyway."
"Do not let them bother you wunjo. As I just told them, many people have many different ways of fighting. They do not understand well the way the dwarves fight, much as you or other dwarves would look down upon their methods as cowardly. We all fight our own way, and we all do it well. With time, we wil find a way for everyones styles to not only work together, but to make each of us better. Come wunjo, let us haul this big lunk of mostly dead stench back to the woods. Once we get there I have a welcome treat for us."
Garrett waits for Dregar and goes back to begin the work of hauling the Kjempe back to the woods.
After dragging the Kjempe back inside the woodline and making camp, Garrett looks around at his tired and rapidly improving friends. "The Kjempe can wait til morning. I believe it's time for us to finally rest."
Garrett reaches into his bag of holding and rummages around for a moment before pulling out a wooden box. With a bit of a smile on his face, Garrett opens it and pulls out a bottle. He opens, and takes a long draught from the bottle. "Haven't had a good drink of ice wine in quite some time." Garrett stoppers the bottle and tosses it to Dregar before reaching in and grabbing another that he tosses to Neco. "Pass em around wunjo's. Let us drink to a job almost done....and to Edgler. Wherever he may be." Garrett pulls out a third bottle takes another long drink, saying nothing more except "To you my wunjos." And then hands off the bottle to either Nauth or Aiden or Bohdi, whoever hasn't had a bottle passed to them yet.
Dregar ( Illegal Second) Saturday May 27th, 2006 11:33:46 AM
Dregar rubs his eyes as Garret nears. He turns to look at him as he approaches. He listens to Garret speak and nods his head, and graciously accepts the healing. He watches as his chest seems to move back into a more normal size and look.
He helps move the giant back, and plops down awaiting garrets surprise. When he sees the sign his eyes light up, and when handed the bottle he looks at it for a few seconds.
" Aye, for Edgler" he says as he takes a long deep pull before handing it to someone else.
Aiden d20=15 Sunday May 28th, 2006 12:23:24 AM
"I am against this..." Aiden muttered as the others tie up the giant. It was so difficult to not voice his difference of opinion. The only prisoners that were usually taken back to Twin Tusks were slaves, and this giant was not going to serve as such. True, he needed a messy death for running away from the battle (the giant that is).
However, his comrades still wanted it done, and so he oversaw the tying of the knots/ropes and the dragging of the giant. That night, as the drink came around, Aiden passed it onto another without sipping, "the hunt is not done...and it is better not to dull one's senses..." as his eyes glittered on the form of the giant.
Rope use: 15 + 4 = 19
Neco d20+7=11 Sunday May 28th, 2006 8:28:18 PM
Neco does not realy care on how the giand was dispached or what the group is going to do with is. the young rogue looks over the giant for anything of value.
Search (11)
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=22 d20+4=17 Monday May 29th, 2006 11:48:38 AM
The gnome was taken aback and stammered in response to Garrett and Dregar. "All I was--all I was saying was that we--well, I--well--hmmph!" Flustered at being caught out, properly, in his own cowardice, the gnome sulked off to a corner.
"All I was saying was that there seemed to be a better way, that's all," Bohdi muttered to Squork. "I wasn't trying to be the boss."
"Boss, boss," the raven cackled back in sarcastic response. His black eyes glinted in mirth.
"Oh, hush up," Bohdi told the bird, and pouted some more. Not until Garrett offered up the bottle of ice wine did the gnome acknowledge his companions again. Taking the proferred bottle with a silent nod of thanks, Bohdi took a quick swallow before passing it along, a rueful look in his eye. He caught Dregar's eye and approached the dwarf.
"Sorry," the gnome said remorsefully. "You're right, I've no place to tell you or anyone else how to fight. I hide in the back and rely on you to keep me safe. You did a fine job today. I shouldn't have suggested otherwise. Sorry."
With a pout and a gentle hand on the dwarf's arm, Bohdi went back to preparing for the evening's watch. There would be a giant to watch in addition to the dangers from without the camp.
Spot nat 20!, 22 Listen 17
nauthiz'ull Monday May 29th, 2006 10:56:56 PM
Nodding to the fellow ranger in agreement he approaches Aiden and lays a heavy, furred hand on his shoulder.
"Wunjo, I am not sure how this is going ot work either. However, my knowledge may not extend to this territory; give me a trail or some vegetation or an animal to name and I am on it, just as I know you would be too. But this; this. I have no idea. I would have prefered to track the Kjempe back to its home and take down the colony if there is one. But for now, we must do anything necessary to find the true root of all this evil."
Another Night in the Woods Tuesday May 30th, 2006 11:23:55 AM
The rangers are not too fond of the capture and question the giant plan, but perhaps Garret simply knows things they do not. He is a blessed son and gifted by Domi after all. The bonds of the giant rare checked again after dragging the hulking creature into the wood line. Garret pulls out some bottles of ice Wine, a taste of home and remeberance of why they risk thier lives. A toast to the fallen that they will not be forgotten. Aiden declines a drink, sighting the desire to not be tempted to dull his senses here in the wild. At the relative safety of the trees, Neco searches the giant but turns up nothing.
The deep night passes and except for the howling wind across the tundra, it passes in silence. The giant does not stir through the night and is still unconscious come morning.
Heal DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: { The giant is still in critical but stable condition}
Garrett prays for spells in the morning, and then uses 2 2nd level spells for healing upon himself and Dregar, each of which heals 15 hp. Garrett is now fully healed.
"Now to the matter at hand wunjo's. I would have liked to track this Kjempe home as well. But this is what we have to deal with, so let's make the best of it. Besides, we can offer him his life for the answers to our questions, and then track him home if Nauth and Aiden think they can do it."
"Back to my previous question. Does anyone speak giant? or goblin for that matter? He may know both. I speak orc, and can try that one. We need to know what he knows, however we can find out. Ideas or suggestions? I'm thinking scaring the crap out of him will not work as well as it did with the goblin."
"The next question, which will come up, so we might as well address it now, is what do we do with him once we are done? Kill him? if we promise him his freedom in exchange for what he knows, we should abide by that promise. We can have him pass along the message to his people that the villagers of ice peak are no longer their prey, and will repay any offense in kind. Do we track him home after we let him go? He is still badly hurt, but will likely live, especially with a touch of healing. He should pose no threat as long as he's watched. One hit would finish him."
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday May 30th, 2006 3:27:51 PM
Bohdi awoke and listened to Garrett's comments sullenly. "Look, everyone, I'm sorry if I bolloxed things by popping the blighter yester-evening. It's just that we were out in the open, in the dark, with the bugger so bleeding close to us, and it seemed like the game was up ... but I acted hastily. I'm sorry if it was the wrong decision."
"I speak Orc. And Goblin. But there's no guarantee that the bugger speaks either, or even Common for that matter. But, look, if you really want to try to trail the bugger home, we probably still could. Just bring him back to the edge of consciousness and everyone back up behind the trees. When he wakes up, he'll be off on his way, and we track him. Maybe even you ranger types could rig something up to mark him to make the trail easier to follow--I don't know, cut his heels, clip his tendons, or something. So it's not impossible to still do that. We could even do it after we interrogate him. It's all still possible."
The gnome shrugged. "At least, I'd like to think that it's all still possible."
He turned to his spell book. "If anyone has suggestions for spells for today, I'll listen. I promise not to make hasty decisions on that, at least."
Proposed spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco Tuesday May 30th, 2006 10:37:24 PM
Neco explains the extent of her tongues."Orc is as primitive a language as I can speak, so I'm about as useful as Garrett in this situation." she ponders a second as Bohdi brainstorms. "Bohdi is it possible for you to mark the giant with magic?"
Aiden d20=17 d20=8 d20=1 d20=13 d20=7 Tuesday May 30th, 2006 10:52:36 PM
Aiden just shook his head in disgust. "I still think we can and should kill him. It is a waste to spend healing on the creature and then follow with empty promises if it...cooperates. Such deceit I expect of those from Twin Tusks...not your village."
"Do what you will...I am going to look at the tracks" Aiden seemed even more irritable than usual given the quandary.
Tracking: 17 + 5 = 22 Spot (clues where the giant was going): 8 + 4 = 12 Knowledge (local or geography: where the creature could possibly hide/lair with a group or tribe): 1 + 2 = 3 Knowledge (nature what the Wishami is): 13 + 3 = 16
Listen (in case something else wants to attack us): 7 + 4 = 11
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday May 30th, 2006 11:19:35 PM
So much has happened this day; Nauth finds it hard to sort. Chewing the inside of his lip he looks amongst the others with intrigue. How do they cope? Are they coping? Each of them, even though they have done so much together in such a short time, are still of opposite minds. There is an uncontrolled chuckle that gurgles in the back of the ranger's throat as he thinks of how it relates to his life.
"You know, Friga and I always disagreed on what to do. It's kind of funny. There was no rhyme or reason to why we disagreed; most of the time one of us disagreed with the other just to do it. It had a warm feeling then though as I knew that no matter what, she would always be with me. Us disagreeing does not feel as comfortable. We need each other. There is no apologizing to the wunjo with the cave-in skull. There is no hugging someone swallowed by an icewurm. Out here we all need to set aside our personal interests and think as one whole. We need to survive together. Friga would not have allowed us to be divided like this."
A heavy swallow follows this short, soft-spoken outburst. There is an obvious pain swimming within the welled-up corners of ice-blue eyes. Choking back the tears that have been so close to the surface for the past few days Nauth looks again over the group and then upon the captive.
"Ull'Heimdall taught me how to communicate with giants. He insisted that Friga and I know how to in order to survive the SneKjempe or at least understand their plans. He told me that a time would come when my understanding of the ulf was so strong that I would be able to slide into a Kjempe camp, cut a hole into a tent and sit outside, listening to their rabble." Another uncontrolled chuckle escapes. "I hope that he saw me doing that at a much older age. There is no way that I could pull that off now; Neco, most likely, but me, no way."
Those who have known the ranger for a while, namely the wunjos that set off alongside him from Ice Peak Village, understand that the chronic inner turmoil that eats from within is still present and perhaps even more prevalent now. There is a sense of distance; even his words sound a bit forced. There are words none-the-less.
Garrett Wednesday May 31st, 2006 8:48:13 AM
Garrett sighed inwardly at Bohdi' s sullenness and having taken offense. "Great. Another problem to deal with." he thought to himself.
Garrett then winced inwardly at Neco's comment regarding being about as useful as himself, but trying to put it in context, and not take offense.
This is quickly followed by anger at Aiden's apparent disgust, and comtempt for the decisions he was trying to make in the best interests of the group and the village, followed by the "whatever" approach.
Garrett's anger quickly wells to the boiling point as Nauthiz'Ull once again distances himself, and turns inward, blaming himself for everything and anything that he can.
"That's it!" shouts Garrett. "I have had enough of this all! I am more likely to be driven insane by the five of you than killed by any Sne Kjempe!" Garrett's face has turned a beat red, and days of frustration have obviously come to a boil. "I was originally asked to be leader, did I really want to do it. NO! but I was trying to act in the best interests of the group and the village! Well enough of this. You can each do whatever you want. I am through! if each of you spent as much time trying to get along as you do nitpicking and trying to find harm in the words of others, we would all be as one. Instead, everyone spends their time picking apart the actions of others, second guessing decisions by all, and trying to see who can feel like they have been wronged the most. Well enough! What's done is done, so quit second guessing everyone, and try to put yourself in their place instead."
Garrett is now shouting loud enough to be heard back at Ice peak village.
"And Aiden, Damnit. I know twin tusks was where you came from, but Ice peak is your home, and we are your family. Start acting like it instead of falling back on the outsider role whenever you disagree with something. I'm sick and tired of your irritability, and don't question my word. Ever. If I promise him his freedom, I mean to give it to him. The same may not necessarily apply to his people, and tracking him home doesn't mean we'll do anything besides just that, to learn of where they live. The next time you question my honor, I'm gonna kick your butt back to ice peak."
"And Nauth my wunjo, for the love of Domi, quit freaking moping. We all loved Frigga, obviously not as much as you, but we loved her nonetheless. She made a choice that was in the best interests of her wunjo's, and her people. She made the ultimate sacrifice for the good of all, and will always be remembered by her village, and her closest wunjos. I did not know your father well, but I would think that when he and your sister were looking down upon you, they would not want to see a sad moping unhappy boy. I love you wunjo, but put it behind you, and be the man they would want to see. Be the man that they knew you were, and would want you to be. Let their sacrifices make you stronger instead of crushing your spirit."
Garrett's outburst mostly recedes at this point to an even toned resignation. "In any case. Do whatever the hell you want to do. Decide however you want to decide, and let me know what's next. I'm about done with all of it, and ready to go home."
Garrett Wednesday May 31st, 2006 8:55:55 AM
Garrett then walks off by himself into the woods, seeking some solitude to meditate and pray.
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Wednesday May 31st, 2006 9:31:42 AM
Bohdi stared at his companions as they each stalked off in separate directions. "Have they all gone bloody mad?" he asked Squork.
Then, in a louder voice, he repeated, "Have we all gone bloody mad? Aiden, Nauth, Garrett--there's no reason to be out of sorts. We've accomplished what we set out to do, haven't we? Well, haven't we?"
With a mystified expression, Bohdi looked at Neco and Dregar, then back to the others. "You're acting like we've come to some great crisis. There's no crisis! We have a bloody captive here, and we can use it to accomplish whatever we bloody well want to accomplish. You want to leave it dead? Fine, we can leave it dead! You want to question it? Aces, Nauthiz'Ull speaks its language. You want to find its lair? Then let's bloody well ask it--or release it and track it--or have it bloody well walk us there. We can do whatever you want!"
Bohdi shook his head. "Aiden, when you all questioned that goblin a few days ago, I thought the group decided that giving it a swift death after questioning was the fair and just thing to do. Now have you changed your mind? Then let's bloody well leave it dead--one less giant to trouble Ice Peak."
"And Nauthiz'Ull--where's that easy laugh of yours? Ull'Heimdall and Frigga would be proud of you right now. You've wiped out the threat to the village and kept it safe. Surely their spirits can guide you through questioning this prisoner, if that's what we decide to do."
Bohdi turned at last to the cleric of Domi. "Garrett. Wunjo. Friend. You are our rock. You've always been steady, even when the rest of us have been wobbly. We rely on you. What's happened? I know I put you up to this leader thing, and I've been one of the worst to deal with. I'm sorry. But you've given me such confidence and strength from your own surety and calm. How can we help you find that center again?"
Bohdi thought for a moment. "I think we just need to make a decision. If Nauthiz'Ull can speak to the creature, I say we wake the bugger up and question it, then let it go. If we decide to track it, we can track it. By itself, it won't pose much of a threat. It's another matter whether we six alone would be strong enough to deal with whatever is waiting for the bugger back at its home. Now, what do you others think?"
Bohdi looked to Neco. "I've been thinking about how to mark the creature with magic, too. I haven't thought of anything just yet. No spell that I know has the range or duration that we would need. I could give us about an hour's worth of marking, but that's about all."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
DM Note and Post Wednesday May 31st, 2006 2:39:05 PM
As this is important to your future plans please note: I have gone through the module form leaving Ice Peak to this night and it is 7 days. 3 days of travel and the 4th day here in the wood. As of this point Neco Aiden and Bohdi are out of food. Cominding the rations of Nauth, Garret and Dregar supplies the entire party with 3.5 days of food. This can be extended but there are consequences of possible fatigue and or exhaustion depending on how thin the rations get spread.
On the story I'm letting this go as everyone seems on the same page of this is great role playing and will really allow some character building. If I am wrong tell me. mikalus30@hotmail.com
The night wears on and wears on some more than others. The group seems to be coming unglued, buried personal conflicts and problems begin to spring into the low light of the warming fires. In a land where he who tries to stand alone becomes forver lost to the ice, this is not a good thing. But in the relative safety that the woods and a friendly Forest sprite named Furu, it is likely the best place for anything of this nature to occur.
Dregar Wednesday May 31st, 2006 8:45:50 PM
Dregar watched as the outburts came from people, and as others skulked off by themselves. Hes at with his head against a tree, and his eyes before him.
He listend as Bohdi talked about the situation, and he thought how right it seemed. Dregar had no problems with this group, in fact he was liked being with them. His only thoughts where that the fights needed to be planned out more to use everyones skills together. But he also thought how that would stay with him.
He kicked his leg up so it rested on his other knee and he pulled his cloack tight against the chilling wind. Then his mind drifted back to his missing cousin.
Aiden Wednesday May 31st, 2006 11:14:15 PM
Aiden's eyes glared in anger at Garrett's words. Aiden had given his opinion, albeit a bit strong. And then something struck him....
And he began to chuckle at first...and then laugh even harder. A large smile began to appear on his face, as he began to wipe tears from his eyes. Turning towards Garrett (who was perhaps stalking off), "Wait....Wunjo..."
The word felt strange coming off of his tongue, and perhaps, it was the first time that he had actually even used it. "If I seem an outsider and ...estranged...from family" as his thick accent was still prominently playing in his speech, "it is because my 'family' nearly shoved a sword into my stomach when we first raided Ice Peaks. Family has...." His voice thickened, as the ironic memories and words interplayed within his mind "...had...no meaning for me other than the man who raised me in Ice Peaks."
"You spoke well and have guided us to victory many times. I" as the proud man seemed to stumble through the apology, "I grew angry at what you had been planning to do to the Sne Kjempe because it was what my brother had told me when we raided your village one year ago and when I was captured after fighting him." He almost spat out the word brother, obviously showing his distaste for his former friend.
"I will follow your words...and not question your honor or leadership. Something that dog has neither of..." From the fire in his eyes, it is easily scene that Aiden wanted to carve up whoever had offended him one year ago.
"My axe is yours to guide for the journey, as long as you have it. And my friendship..."
Garrett Thursday June 1st, 2006 12:27:17 AM
Garrett stops as he was heading off. Listening to the words of his wunjo's. His furor obviously fading fast.
Turning at Bohdi's words, the anger quickly draining from Garrett to almost a bit of sadness. "I have been the rock because I have had to be wunjo. When I agreed to lead, I agreed to place the needs and health of the group above even my own. I don't mind the job, and I consider it an honor. But I will not continue as things have been. We are wunjo's, and harsh words should be thought through first, and then carefully said if they still need to be. There has been too much bickering and arguing, and it endangers us and our mission. Each of us is here because we want to be, and everyone has earned their place in our group in my opinion. Battle tactics have been a problem, and that is partly my fault. We will need to work on that as a group. The question of what to do with the giant is not really the issue wunjo, it's what we do amongst ourselves."
Turning toward Aiden as he hears the rangers laugh, and then listens as he hears his wunjo's words. "I understand my friend. It has been a hard journey for you to get to this point. Your axe I will be glad to have, and your friendship will be cherished."
Turning to Nauth, Garrett tries to tell if he has offended his friend, and is Looking a little uncomfortable.
Turning to all, "I apparently had a few things to get off my chest. I'm sorry if I offended, but I said what I needed to say. We can deal with the Kjempe in a bit, I need a few moments right now."
Garrett walks about 40 yards away, to pray, and speak his mind to Domi. He will take a little while to recompose himself and work through all that has been said and done. Speaking to his deity as he sets his thoughts straight in the process, Garrett contemplates his duties, to Domi, to the village, to his friends, and to himself.
Bohdi Nackle Thursday June 1st, 2006 7:21:42 AM
Bohdi contemplated his stomach. "I'm hungry," he complained. He looked in his pack and raised an eyebrow. "I've no food."
He looked at the others. "I've no food. Does anyone have any food?" One gloved hand went to his tiny stomach, which rumbled audibly. A look of panic spread over the gnome's face. "Look, bugger this chasing giants across the bloody tundra bit. I don't want to survive the giants, only to die of bloody starvation. Let's question this giant if that's what we're about and head for home--and soon."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco Thursday June 1st, 2006 8:10:02 AM
The young rogue laughs a little. "You sure are a strong one, Garrett. I'm surprised you lasted as long as you did. I would have exploded much sooner then you; this group is a bunch of madmen. Good men but madmen!"
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday June 1st, 2006 10:08:58 AM
It seems as though others are having a hard time coping as well. Darting ice-blue eyes scan reactions from the wunjos addressed; then, Garrett's words fall heavily on the sullen one. Words gush through the ears of the ranger and some ring true, some hit a sour note. The dark brow of Nauth rises as high as possible as these words start to register; a surprised look smears itself on his face.
"I--umm--I--well. Garrett?" This is a new side of Domi's cleric that Nauth is sure not many have ever seen. "Look, to anyone that I have offended, I am sorry. Garrett, my words should never have offended you nor should they have Bohdi if they have. I understand that my words to Dregar were a bit harsh and for that, stout one, I apologize on Ull'Heimdall's name."
There is an obvious pause and a pained look while Nauth searches for his next words; he sucks in the right corner of his lips and opens his mouth as if to talk, then closes it again.
"Look, Neco. I... I never said anything that should have offended you but be-that-as-it-may, I am sorry that my words left ambiguity in meaning. I had just lost my sister, Frigg'Isa. I did not want another girl around. However, I never called you 'dead weight.' What I said was 'that I hope you could handle yourself because we could not afford to carry dead weight.' Those were my words. I chose earlier to just let you misunderstand them as I did not want to deal with an argument" the same throaty chuckles rumbles in the back of his throat, "but it seems that now is the time to burry this. My words intended to make you prove yourself to the group before we out-and-out help you. You have proven yourself worthy. I am happy to have you as part of this group; your skills are an asset to us all."
The look on the ranger's face seems as soft as fresh powder in the dawn sun. It seems as though the tensions straining to break free from behind his eyes have subsided. A slight peace has eroded those tensions away, most likely due to the recent arguments from everyone.
Looking back over to his most beloved wunjo, Nauth nods silently for a moment.
"Wunjo. I know that I have started to fulfill Ull'Heimdall's expectations; they were high though. As for Friga, I know that she looks down upon me, as does Ull'Heimdall. I know that they watch me and the way I am; most likely it is how they would want me to feel. I am working on it; heading back to Ice Peak was a help though," a single laugh pops forth, "Drink wunjo, Garrett has ice wine!"
"Everyone, I would be honored to question the Kjempe. When should I do it? Should we do it now, after Garrett returns or should we wait until it wakes?"
Garrett Thursday June 1st, 2006 5:44:05 PM
Garrett takes a bit of time in meditation and returns, feeling much more balanced. "Alright wunjo's, Let's move on as friends from here. There are none I would rather have with me than the five of you. Let's start with figuring out what we want to do with this Sne Kjempe." "Then we can talk battle tactics."
Wunjos Thursday June 1st, 2006 9:28:03 PM
Some heated words are exchanged but the bond of those who call each other wunjo, those who would leap in front of death itself for each other is a strong and powerful bond. Soon where there was anger there is tones of bonding, comfort and kinship. The night passes, slowly as it always does when it is broken by needing to watch the night around you.
Garret spends some time in prayer, it eases his mind and he feels the touch of Domi ever so faint upon his soul. the cleric rises feeling very much renewed the next morning.
The others stir, the camp, what there is of it is broken down and some of the rapidly dwindling food supply is consumed. The Giant is still unconscious and bound. It appears the creaturedid not stir the entire night.
Neco Friday June 2nd, 2006 8:11:03 AM
"Apology accepted" is the young girl's response to the ranger's sudden but unpolished request for forgiveness. "It is good that you can finally realise the error on your part. It is good that we have put and end to your bickering. Now on to more serious matters my stomach is killing me and there is little to eat. Perhaps we should look for game, while the others resolve their problems. Perhaps you could show me your true bowman skills."
Garrett Friday June 2nd, 2006 8:27:54 AM
In the morning, Garrett will begin the discussion of the Sne Kjemepe.
"I will use a healing spell on him. I don't like wasting them on Kjempe, but we can't afford to wait for him to come around on his own. Whoever is good with ropes, please check the bonds once more, and perhaps it would be best if Dregar and Aiden, stood on either side of him with weapons at the ready. Nauth you get the fun of speaking with it."
"What questions do we wish to ask it? Let's finish this up this morning so we can get started home."
"Questions I can think of: Why did they come to these woods? what were they doing with the trees that they cut down? what is this Wishami and where did it go? Tell us how Furu's Mother died."
"Anything else we can think of? Anyone? I think we should offer it it's freedom if we need to in order to get it's responses. The answers could prove more valuable then one kjempe's life. It can take home our message from the village."
DM Friday June 2nd, 2006 6:48:36 PM
Gonna give a bit and likely post over the weekend. Go Pistons!
Waking a Giant d20+5=8 Sunday June 4th, 2006 9:53:10 AM
Garret casts the Endure Element spells and then casts a curing spell on the giant. (Garret pick one) The giant stirs, a low rumble comes from the giants throat and a creak issues from the rope that binds him. the giants mind takpes in the reality of what has happened to it. Snow flies about the area as the massive creature thrashes violently about. The fit is soon over, the bonds have held and the creature is still fairly weak.
Bohdi Nackle Sunday June 4th, 2006 10:48:38 AM Apologies for not posting. Friday was the Jewish holiday of Shavuot, but for some reason I thought I had the "cycle" accounted for until the weekend.
Bohdi watched the giant stir. A hard lump formed in his throat as his eyes widened in fascination and revulsion.
"I agree, Nauthiz'Ull, ask the creature Garrett's questions. I'd be curious to know how many more giants there are, and where--but let's see if we can make any headway with this thing first. Then, get its promise not ever to return to this wood, or beyond, and let it go."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Aiden Sunday June 4th, 2006 11:51:31 AM
ooc: last day of school Friday, so things were a bit hectic. Got teacher meetings this week, then things are in the clear.
Aiden quickly pulled out his axe, and with a flinty expression, had its deadly blade position towards the creature's open neck should it continue struggling. He stood there silent and menacing...
Nauthiz'Ull d20+11=18 d20=2 d20=17 d20=8 d20=15 d20=19 Sunday June 4th, 2006 12:12:14 PM
As the morning rises Nauth discovers a rather large knot in the pit of his stomach. There could be come serious consequences for keeping this creature alive but it maintains itself as a good idea; plus, the group decided on doing it which is more important than anything at present times. As he eases towards the giant a violent struggle bursts forth and almost knocks Nauth back on his arse. As he waits for the giant to settle he begins speaking to it to calm down.
In SneKjempe Highlight to display spoiler: { Easy there big one we mean you no harm if you cooperate. I have a few questions for you; if you tell us what we need we will spare your life and let you go for home.}
Nauth studies the face of the giant intensely, trying to figure out if the giants reactions are legitimate or not. He watches over the creature like a ulf closing in for the kill.
Ull'Heimdall. Friga. Watch over me with this and guide my tongue.
Assuming that the giant gives some form of acceptance to the questions Nauth will proceed with the interrogation. Nauth will ask the following questions in order and wait for responses to each before moving along to the next.
In SneKjempe Highlight to display spoiler: { First of all, what are you doing in these woods? Why ravage them? Is your home destroyed? How many of your kind are still left at home? Where do you make your home? } Pausing for a moment so that the Kjempe can process the questions he will resume when those have been answered. Highlight to display spoiler: { Who sent you out here? Was it Wishami? Who exactly is Wishami? Why did you attack those from Ice Peak Village? How did the tree spirit that fought your group in the woods die?} Another pause as these are vital questions. Highlight to display spoiler: {Kjempe. Understand that if you help us we will release you to your people. Also understand that Ice Peak Village is to be left alone. We do not seek to destroy everything in these lands, including your kind, but if you return to our people, we will return for annihilation.}
Nauth will study the giant as the questions progress and will try to determine how truthful it is being. He waits for the answers to the questions and will translate at every pause in the interrogation, looking for more questions from the group. :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ooc-I would like have the others in the group know what the Kjempe is answering so that it may stimulate more questions. Nauth, however, only asks the question in Giant.
spot.18 sense motive.2-17-8-15-19 [untrained]
Neco Monday June 5th, 2006 8:02:33 AM
Neco wiggles the bag on her back and shakes Weezel from his sleep. "Jeez" the rogue mumbles, "you can sleep through just about any thing." The little white creature slinks lazily out of the bag and kind of plops into the cold snow. Neco asks the animal if he is hungry. Weezel nods his head and Neco tells him to get something for her while he's at it. Expecting this weezel leaps off into the woods to find a rabbit or something and maybe a small songbird or something tasteless for the rogue.
Answers from the Wild Monday June 5th, 2006 1:42:49 PM
The strength and animalistic ferocity of the bound Sne Kjempe cause most to have a sudden second thought to teis coarse of action. Standing so close to such a creature can certainly be daunting. The creature does seem to calm in short order, knowing its state, its intellect overriding instinct. Nauthiz'Ull moves into the giants view and the creature twists its head slightly to bore a gaze into the young ranger. It's eyes, white with a light blue pupil, sunk deep beneath a thick brow, the nose so small on its face, but the feature that most steals the mans attention are the 6" upper and lower jaw tusks. Teeth designed and back by enormous jaw musculacure for a single purpose, to tear through anything and right now that thing is Nauthiz'Ull.
The ranger speaks, and the giants eyes narrow, it is hard to stay whether in hate or confusion. Regardless of which, the Kjempe lies still on the snow, its breathing steady. The ranger continues in giant First of all, what are you doing in these woods? Why ravage them? Is your home destroyed? How many of your kind are still left at home? Where do you make your home? A low growl rolls in his throat, Elder move, I follow. You destroy home and I am elder. I will choose new home. Nauthiz'Ull translates and continues. Who sent you out here? Was it Wishami? Who exactly is Wishami? Why did you attack those from Ice Peak Village? How did the tree spirit that fought your group in the woods die? At first it is clear even through the lack of body language but pure facial expression that the Kjempe is confused by the rangers opening question. The giant's response is slow and louder El-der move,...I fol-low. Nauthiz'Ull moves on to the word Whishami and can see anger flash across the Kjempe's face. Elder named it so. Whishami is powerful spirit, spoke with Elder made pact with elder. Broke pact, evil spirit name it I, Vendashami as the giant speaks all can tell the thought of the subject at hand is angering considerably and the silk ropes creak once again under the strain. Soon it seems to calm again, intellect resuming command.
With a snort its answers pick up again after Nauthiz'Ull repeats the questions. Know nothing of your Ice Peak. Elder also made pact with tundra tribe before moving to woods. Tundra and my tribe unite in woods. Tundra tribe kill you, now you kill them. Whishami killed Fier're caller, the Wood spirit. Whishami pass through her, she die as she came from tree. I saw little else, Elder sent me for food.
The ranger finishes with an offer of freedom and the warning of utter retribution if the Kjempe sets upon the borders of Ice Peak. The last part though, he now understands as does everyone else, is likely very unimportant. This survivor is the last of his clan, there is no larger group to which he returns to pass the warning along. But perhaps he may encounter others of his kind and the message may yet be slowly passed about, one clan at a time.
Nothing of what the captive says any in the group, including the attentive questioner, can be interpreted as intentionally misleading.
Neco's weasel springs onto the snow and is very quickly unhappy. From warm, quiet, dry and surrounded by familiar smells it two hops it is cold, wet, loud and the smell of danger is everywhere. It's heart accelerates and it puts in some distance and with each bound things are better. The smell of the Sne Kjempe is masked and the dangerous sounds about it and subdued by the woods. Sniff-Snuff in the air, looking for Yummie-Yums. The weasel stops briefly beneath a tree and then scampers up.
The ropes have held, though it also seems to the group as a whole the captive giant never truly tried to get out. It likely knew it would not survive the attempt, even before Nauthiz'Ull told him as much, or as Aiden's guarding stance behind it indicated.
Bohdi Nackle Monday June 5th, 2006 10:48:33 PM
Bohdi nodded as Nauthiz'Ull translated for the group.
"I believe it. Let the bugger go. I can think of only one other set of questions. The creature obviously hates Whishami now. What if we tell the creature that we want to hunt Whishami, to destroy it. How did this creature's 'elder' first make contact with Whishami? Where would we look? What does Whishami look like? Any information that the creature gives us will help us to destroy the evil spirit that will doubtless threaten this creature, too."
"After we get that answer, we need to get back going to Ice Peak. And hurry--before we bloody well starve."
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett Tuesday June 6th, 2006 5:48:34 AM
"Agreed Bohdi. And another good question. Unless anyone has anything else after that, I say we let it go with our warning to whatever of it's people it may encounter."
Neco Tuesday June 6th, 2006 7:49:49 AM
"I'm not sure about this", the young rogue says, turning back to the group. "This is all fine and dandy, but where are all of their tribes and spirits now? Will they be after the village again if we just leave now? We still don't even know the motives behind what the 'higher ups' are doing?"
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday June 6th, 2006 9:19:53 AM
Looking the creature over and deciding on the last words the ice-blue eyes flash a mixture of awe and a deep pity. How could the Kjempe just accept his tribe being wiped out, by us and just go on with life? These creatures are simple and accepting of fate...bet that's nice at times.
Clearing his throat and trying to interject a slight tone of sorrow for the Kjempe, Nauth continues with the final questions. In Kjempe Highlight to display spoiler: { Okay big one, you are almost free. Cooperate on these last questions and we will leave you in peace. First, what is your name? Second, are there more of the Tundra tribe that you spoke of? [if so then] Do you know where they are at now? Do you know where their home is? Next, this Whishami, my wunjos and I wish to hunt and destroy this spirit; do you know how your Elder first contacted the Vendashami?} The ranger looks down upon the hapless Kjempe and allows a few moments for this vital question to be answered in full. Continuing in Kjempe Highlight to display spoiler: { Where can we find Whishami? What does Whishami look like and how, exactly, did it kill the forest spirit?}
Nauth will translate everything that is said up to this point to the rest of the group. He shows an almost pained expression forced out by the welling up with pity. He nods with the answers given and then pivots back to the roped Kjempe. Moving next to the head of the Kjempe he kneels and begins talking into the ear of the creature. In Kjempe Highlight to display spoiler: { I am sorry for the loss of your people. I too have lost. It seems that joining with the Tundra clan is what caused the death of your people. Know this Kjempe; My people will not pursue you anymore. If we happen upon your home in our travels we hope not to resort to violence. May Celsiun show the way to a large, wide-hipped Kjempe to bear many children of your quality stock. Once again, I am sorry for your loss.}
Nauth will then draw his scimitar and nod to Aiden to move to the other side of the SneKjempe. He will begin cutting the ropes closest to the Kjempe's head and work his way down to the feet. As soon as the last rope is cut he will back off and return the scimitar to its scabbard. Watching for any sudden actions from the Kjempe Nauth will nod solemnly as it leaves the wunjos towards a new home.
While still within earshot of the SneKjempe Nauth will cups his hands around the sides of his mouth and shout out in Kjempe Highlight to display spoiler: {Live well and in peace ELDER [insert name here]!}
Turning to his wunjos the ranger scratches a bit of stubble patching his jaw line and begins chewing the inside of his lower right lip. He looks upon Bohdi and Garrett and Aiden for a good moment each and then nods.
"It is time that we head back to Ice Peak. Neco. Dregar. We would love your company to our home, to introduce you to Kayra[spelling?] and our people as wunjos and tested heroes as well."
Dregar Tuesday June 6th, 2006 9:35:28 AM
Dregar watches the questioning. The entire time he just wants to run over and split the giants head like a huge melon. When Nauth cuts the ropes, he tightens his grip on the axe, praying to any god that the giant makes a move.
After the entire situation, Dregar , awaits for the party to leave. Hearing Nauth's words he shakes his head " I believe I met her already. But if not, I look forward to meeting her then."
Garrett Tuesday June 6th, 2006 9:56:08 AM
Unless something else pops up with the Kjempe's responses.
"Let us go home Wunjos. It has been a hard trail we have followed of late. It is time to return and enjoy that which we fight for."
Bohdi (illegal second) Tuesday June 6th, 2006 12:39:23 PM
"Agreed. Maybe, if Furu'Liten can hear us through the wood, she can help us locate some food that would be acceptable to us."
Assuming that the party began their march by crossing the wood back toward Ice Peak, Bohdi would call out to the wood spirit through the woods as they marched to ask for her aid.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Return to the Wild Tuesday June 6th, 2006 4:55:43 PM
Most find the answers well enough and most want to simply cut the creature loose and head home. Neco is still cautious, sighting other tribes and of course the spirit.
Bohdi adds to neco's questions wanting more specifics on Furu Linten's mothers death. Nauthiz'Ull readily complies and finds his hear moving in a dangerous direction. Remember my son, the Ulf may whimper and it may whine, but it will be true to its nature. Always the lessons were with a metophorical Ulf.
Nauthiz Ull speaks again in Giant, First, what is your name? The creature looks at the ranger a moment and then says Elder it then continues Tundra tribe gone now, dead in woods as Nauthiz'Ull continues he can begin to tell his questions are beyond the Kjempe and beginning to confuse it. The Kjempe answers Look for Whishami? Contact? You can not, it is spirit. It seeks. Nauthiz'Ull skips ahead What does Whishami look like and how, exactly did it kill the forest spirit? It appeared as breath in shadow. It passed through the forest guardian and she fell dead
The ropes are cut and the Sne Kjempe slowly gathers its hairy bulk under itself and gains its feet. Tense moments pass as the powerful giant remains crouched and seems to survey those gathered about it. Shifting slightly to align itself with a path that none of the party occupies it then explodes from the snow in flight. Within seconds it has traveled almost 400' and is disappearing from view into the white of the tundra.
Despite knowing it was likely to happen, it takes a moment for the adrenaline to die down. Weasel returns, with a snack for Neco, Yummie-Yums and a mouse plops dead to the ground at her foot. Soon the group is heading back towards home, but another night will be spent within the woods. Luckily, Garret, Aiden and Dregar still have a fairly good supply of food for the entire group for another 3 days, which is just about how long it will take to trek home. If, nothing goes wrong. Bohdi calls out for Furu'Linten, but there is no response from the forest sprite. Chirps from small birds and more animal tracks in the snow are evident to all and the entire oppressive feeling that was upon this pine track when you first entered seems to have lifted. If nothing else, it feels right that some true good was accomplished by the young As'Domi of Ice Peak these past few days.
Aiden d20=4 d20=7 d20=6 Tuesday June 6th, 2006 7:13:49 PM
In terms of dealing with the giant, Aiden followed Nauth's lead. Aiden was neither proficient or comfortable with subterfuge and subtlety. So instead, he stood there, weapon ready, trying to be at the ready.
However, the words of the giant tore into the ranger's heart. The wishami sounded like a ghost, or spirit. This was something that perhaps Garrett could combat, but not he, of the woods and tundra. His hands and arms seemed to move reflexively with the sudden explosion of the giant running, and it was only through his will that he did not swing at the creature. The sudden silence of F'uru also lead to that haunted, uncomfortable feelings.
During the silence of the travels, Aiden made sure to pull towards Bohdi, "What does your Squork feel?" he asked enigmatically. "F'uru is of the forest, and animals have a stronger instinct...." he explained himself. "We still have much to learn of this Wishami..."
Aiden, tired but wary, continued to listen and watch for any signs of danger (goblin or otherwise)....
listen: 4+ 4 = 8 spot: 7 + 4 = 11
Garrett Wednesday June 7th, 2006 6:38:42 AM
"It seems to me that our future is being laid before us. Between the mission we last undertook to stop the Fey King, and this one, many things seem to happen by coincidence. Almost too many. Being sent after the Kjempe and saving this forest in the process. summoning the group of adventurers from the plains, and all succeeding at what we needed to do in order to deal with the fey king. I sometimes wonder if the Gods have something in store for us in the future. I also have the feeling that one day, we will meet this whishami. But for now, let's go home."
Neco Wednesday June 7th, 2006 8:14:28 AM
Neco kneels down in front of the mouse, and weasel. "Good job Weezel, but it is a bit small for me. You can have it because you deserve it. I will see what I can mooch off of some one else." The young girl stands up and gets ready to leave.
Bohdi Nackle d20+10=18 Wednesday June 7th, 2006 9:58:55 AM
Bohdi's stomach growled audibly as the group marched for home. He tried, unsuccessfully, to ignore it for a time; but then, giving in to his body's reactions, he peeled some bark from a nearby tree. Twiddling his fingers over its surface (cast: Prestidigitation), he set in to gnawing on the bark as they walked. Squork eyed him questioningly.
"It's not nourishment," Bohdi shrugged in response. "But at least it can taste like something, to fool my stomach." He offered a bite to the bird, but the raven merely rolled up its beak. "Suit yourself."
No matter how unassuming Aiden tried to be, Bohdi still startled whenever the tall ranger addressed him. "What does Squork feel?" Bohdi echoed. "Well, he feels hungry, I can tell you that much. But other than that, I think he feels ... comfortable. About the same as before, maybe, but just a little better." Bohdi checked his empathic link with his familiar to confirm this (use empathic link) before continuing. "You notice how there are more animal sounds in the woods now? It's like a hush has been lifted from over the woods ... or a shadow."
Frowning, Bohdi looked to Garrett. "Garrett, I've been thinking about what that giant said--about this Whishami. 'It appeared as breath in shadow,' he said. 'It passed through the forest guardian and she fell dead.'"
Bohdi shivered involuntarily. "That sounds like a very powerful spirit. I'll think about what I can recall from the world of the arcane (Knowledge: Arcana, 18), but given what we know--the black ice, the giant's description, the hush in the forest--I'm guessing that this falls more into your knowledge of the undead. Whatever this creature is, I think we'll need to tell the village elders about it--and prepare ourselves as well." He frowned even deeper, then added, "My illusions aren't likely to do a bloody bit of good against something like that."
Bohdi twisted the ring around his finger. "Oh, Flea," he murmured. "I wish you were here to help with this. Will I ever see you again?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm, Identify, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Garrett Wednesday June 7th, 2006 10:21:32 AM
"I agree Wunjo. But I fear that if this wishami could kill Furu's mother so easily, we would last not as long as that. It took Edgler without even a sound. We will tell Karya all we have learned, and pray that we do not meet this wishami. at least not yet."
Garrett divies up his remaining food among all that have run out, encouraging those who have brought more than others to do the same.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+14=33 d20+14=34 d20+11=28 d20+10=18 Wednesday June 7th, 2006 11:14:23 AM
The pounding returned the ranger's ears as adrenaline burst forth while the giant rose. That tense moment was enough to instill a headache; even when the adrenaline washed out of his feet the rest of his muscles we relaxed and tingling. Pulling the furred hood back for a moment to allow the pent up heat to escape a dark hand runs through his once nicely twigged hair; the trail has worn down and frayed the last of Friga's work.
"Home does sound good. We should talk with Kayra, Svanhvit and Mjolka about this Whishami. Some home cooking sounds great. Plus, I want to see the look on Da'Gral's face when we deliver the news." A sly, mischievous grin creeps across his tanned face while trouble brews behind ice-blue eyes.
Rummaging around his pack Nauth grabs the rest of his food and splits it up amongst everyone, giving an extra healthy piece of jerky to Neco. If she reacts, he just nods.
Along the trail the ranger stays up front with Aiden, looking for tracks, oddities and judging the skies for the upcoming weather. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: survival.tracking.33 survival.weather.34 spot.28 listen.18
Dregar d20+5=25 d20+1=9 Wednesday June 7th, 2006 11:31:05 AM
Dregar watched as the giant rose, his muscles tensed and ready to leap upon the giant. And just as quickly the giant was gone.
He turned his vision to the group around them. They were going home without Edgler and that didn't sit well. But he also knew they were low on food.
He set out in the line when it was time to leave and kept his mouth shut. His thoughts drifted back to Edgler, and he prayed to whoever would listen that they would meet again.
Listen ( Nat 20) 25 Spot 9
Bohdi (illegal second) Wednesday June 7th, 2006 12:03:26 PM
Bohdi's brow furrowed in confusion at Garrett's comments. "I agree, we're not prepared to go hunting for the bloody beastie right now--but what if it comes bloody well hunting for us?"
"Doesn't your study and knowledge of religion tell you anything about an incorporeal shadow-creature like the one the giant described? How about its strengths, its weaknesses, what we can bloody well do to defend against it or attack it? Will regular swords and bows work? Will spells? What kind? Is our armor any good? Are there other types of protection that are more effective? What about other kinds of non-conventional tactics--I've heard that holy water works against some kinds of undead. Is that true? If so, how do we go about getting some? And what about spell preparation--Garrett, if spells granted you by Domi are more effective against a creature like this than mine would be--and I suspect that they will--then shouldn't we make sure that you can prepare them? What if I prepared the group's daily Endure Elements spells instead of you? Or, what if we stopped using the Endure Elements spells for the hardier members of the group, like Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull, and Dregar, so that we had more spell resources? If we do encounter the creature, what should our strategy be--try to turn it and run away? Combat it? How? And I have other resources, too, like this scroll that enables me to create a temporary extra-dimensional hiding place for the six of us, so long as I have a length of rope that hasn't been cut to pieces--" The gnome paused and shot a glance at Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull-- "Would that work against a creature like this? Is it advisable? What's our plan?"
Bohdi blushed--uncommon, for this gnome--and the cascade of words that that flowed out of his mouth suddenly ceased. "Look, I'm sorry, wunjo, but I'm out of my depth here, and I suppose I'm just a little anxious and uncertain. Any knowledge is better than none."
Garrett d20+7=25 Wednesday June 7th, 2006 3:48:55 PM
(Don't know if knowledge of religion will help me with any of Bohdi's questions, but I'll give it a try.)
Knowledge religion: 25 (for anything I might be able to remember or think of regarding an undead such as the one described as wishami.)
Homeward Bound Wednesday June 7th, 2006 5:23:19 PM Aiden moves at the front, leading with Nauthiz'Ull through the wood. The lack of reply to Bohdi's calls to Furu disturb him slightly. Not fully trusting his own instinct to the feel of the woods, he asks the gnome to inquire with the raven. The Whishami was still a great mystery and an apparent deadly one at that.
Garrett tries to bring some cheer to his fellow family and place the possible road ahead into perspective. He does have some information of spirits in general, but nothing to combat the near infinite questions of the mage. Whishami sounds to be of the Shadow world, and thus able to pass through solid objects. That immediately implies physical combat of any kind could be worthless. Weapons, armor, spells all no more real to it in a physical sense then abstract thought. The clerics solution, not over burden their minds by grasping at the power Whishami may be able to bring to bear if they encounter it. Instead inform the elders, those wiser and more knowledgble them any currently trudging through the snow of the pine forest. Bohdi's questions continue.
Neco kneels down in front of the mouse, and weasel. "Good job Weezel, but it is a bit small for me. You can have it because you deserve it. I will see what I can mooch off of some one else." The young girl stands up and gets ready to leave. The Weazel gives her an odd sort of 'you're a very silly person sometimes' kind of look. The mouse remains in the snow. After all he had already eaten the best of the set he found and was quite full for the moment. Weasal climbs up into Neco's clothes to find some warmth. Bohdi Nackle chews on some bark, something to do. Squork shakes his head slowly but keeps quiet. The empathic link with his familiar confirms Squork is quite at ease. A distinct difference from a few days ago. Bohdi assures the ranger upon Aiden's request. Bohdi talks with Garret, unfortunately the world of the Arcane is horrifically lacking in anything bout the dead, the afterlife, souls, spirits and the like. He recalls an arcane spell that shifts you momentarily out of phase to speak with the normal wold and thus provides fairly substantial protection against physical attacks while shifted. But the spell is not fully controllable. If Whishami has full control over such an ability, the gnome nods, weapons, armor and such, even most spells would be worthless. Most that is. Spells of Force, generally evocation, can breach the worldly barrier. Not much but something.
Garrett divies up his remaining food among all that have run out, encouraging those who have brought more than others to do the same. Nauthiz'Ull finds the thought of home appealing as well. Most satisfying would be the look upon Da'Grals face when the news of the giants, Whishami and the forest child was delivered. The proud warrior would likely desire to eat his won ears rather then hear about it. He too splits up his remaining food and to Neco, an extra healthy piece of jerky. Through the pines, the weather is near impossible to tell, but enough sky is caught, snow, for several days, but not too much too fast. It will likely start in several hours and remain light and steady for several days. Through the trees the great stag catches his eye and once again a stare and look is exchanged. The majestic creature nods and almost bows?, before bounding away. Dregar is not happy with leaving Edgler's disappearance to conjecture, though his heart has all the confirmation the sturdy dwarf needs. Until he sets upon the path to the Land of Rest, he will not see Edgler again. The thoughts are somber, even for a dwarf. What is most disturbing is how Edgler met his fate perhaps. Not swinging and singing in battle, but quiet forgotten and without struggle. Somber thoughts indeed. A sound through the trees turns his gaze in the same direction that nauthiz'Ull currently looks. The ranger has a queer smile on his face, beyut the dwarf does not see what the human hunter spies through the trees and so his returns to his thoughts. Bohdi's questions continue...
Neco Thursday June 8th, 2006 7:43:28 AM
The young rogue/sorcerer approaches the wizard gnome. "Since we are going back to the village, we should visit the catacombs. Before we get there, we should have a plan as to what we need. I have some ideas but I think I should check them with you; you being our purchasing agent and all."
Garrett Thursday June 8th, 2006 8:31:06 AM
"Before we head home, we should restock the wood supply to make sure we have enough to get back."(We already restocked once after arriving in the forest. If we still have plenty, then disregard.)
Garrett shares what he believes he knows of the shadowy Wishami. "I don't think I stand much of a chance of turning it Bohdi, but should we encounter it I will try. Sounds to me like our best bet would be your extra dimensional hiding place. My plan personally, is to pray we do not run into it."
"Let us restock our wood and get going. The longer we delay, the more likely we are to be very hungry once we get home. If a big storm brews up that forces us to stay put for a couple of days, then we'll really be in trouble."
Bohdi Nackle Thursday June 8th, 2006 12:23:27 PM
"All right then, in that case, someone better bloody well give me a new rope. Won't be any bloody good to try to perform a 'Rope Trick' without any bloody rope."
The gnome grumbled and muttered to himself as they marched. "Bloody ice and snow, bloody undead spirits, bloody freezing cold ... what in bloody hell am I doing out here, anyway. Should be in a nice warm tower library somewhere, a bloody fireplace with a bloody hot toddy and a pair of warm curled bloody slippers ... bloody ice villagers ... bloody Ice Vein ... bloody hell."
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday June 8th, 2006 3:37:16 PM
The Stag. He watches momentarily and then returns the slight nod with a wry smile back to the creature. A throated chuckle follows again along with a slight shake of the head.
"Wunjos, it seems as though Furu is still with us in some ways. I believe her to be loosely escorting us but most likely just checking in on us from time to time."
A suck of his lip and the familiar sounds of Bohdi's complaints get his mind back on track. To the trail, find some wood and keep on trudging along.
Hearing the mention of the gnome's rope Nauth studder-steps and rolls his headback as he realizes what he has done.
"I am sorry wunjo, I will replace your rope. As for the Catacombs, Neco, I think that we should each go in individualy...it is quite an experience." :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ooc-I do not have access to my CS atm but if Nauth has a rope on his person then he will give it to Bohdi immediately..if not, he will buy one upon returning to IPV.
LOL-thank you! I actually forgot my own website address!!! Trying to figure out any way that I can, as well, to get ontot he internet from work now as we just had a technology "upgrade" in our store.
Last Night in the Wood d100=98 Thursday June 8th, 2006 4:38:40 PM Neco brings up the visit to the catacombs being high on the list and that an advanced purchase plan is in order. Garrett checks the wood supply and finds it a bit low, but they will be spending tonight in the wood. While camp is erected, some more could be round up without undue trouble. The cleric keeps to his original plan concerning the spirit, pray to not have an encounter. The real trouble with formulating any true tactic at this point is not a lack of knowledge, but rather the lack of specific knowledge. Spirits, ghost, the undead in general are vast and diverse. Beyond the known strength of death by touch and being able to pass through an object it could be one of many such spirits. Then add that almost no spirit is alike and well there you are. Again Garret turns to what seems more conceivable issues, the first is starvation if a storm hits and holds them up. Too well does the cleric remember huddling inside a 5x5 foot world for 8 days.
Bohdi sees the problem, he uneducated in the undead, not stupid. This acknowledgment , of course, did not improve his disposition any. The gnome marches and mumbles and he gripes and he grumbles.
Nauthiz'Ull recalls the rope he cut through a few hours ago and a blush comes to his cheek. The ranger shares his feelings on Furu's presence within the wood and he continues to lead the group with Aiden, who marches in silence.
The snow begins a few hours before nightfall as the shelters are erected and the small fires set for added light and warmth into the night. As predicted the snow is light, neither accumulating to quickly nor does it adversely affect vision beyond what nightfall will do on it's own. The group is able to gather nearly 30 more pounds of good hard wood as the shelters are set up. Night settles over the forest and the calm quiet settles as well save small cracks from the fire.
Spot DC 20 Highlight to display spoiler: {Feathers is sitting on a bough 25' up on a nearby tree.}
Bohdi Nackle d20+2=18 d20+4=7 Thursday June 8th, 2006 5:01:07 PM
It was clear that the tension of chasing giants, goblins, and spirits was gradually leaving the group's pint-sized, fur-clad gnome illusionist, because his griping and moaning kept up at a steady pace right through the day's final march and into the setting of camp.
"Bloody rope ... ice villagers with icicles in place of brains ... sure, bloody well cut the rope, never mind what I paid for it ... a simple 'Bohdi, mind untying this' would have done proper good, but no, bloody well have to chop it, don't we ... fat lot of good it'll do us if this Whishami chapper shows up ...."
The grumbles and mumbles continued apace until Bohdi set his Alarm spell in the location deemed best by his ranger companions and settled into his usual first watch. (Spot 18, Listen 7.)
"At least I can spend some time on those items we copped from the giants," Bohdi muttered half to himself. Fishing out two owl feathers and a pair of rare, precious pearls that glinted dully in the firelight--and reluctantly setting aside the potion in the hollowed tusk for a moment--Bohdi set to work identifying the fused-stone necklace and brown-stone gem that he and Neco had found. (Cast Identify x2--necklace and gem.)
Afterward, if the watch passed uneventfully, Bohdi would settle himself, still grumbling, into his bedroll.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic (x2) Level 1: Mage Armor, Alarm (cast), Identify (cast x2), Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Web, Hypnotic Pattern Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Aiden d20=19 Thursday June 8th, 2006 5:26:51 PM
Aiden did his best to help guide the others back towards Ice Peaks. He was still suspicious about the Wishami, though him seeing Feathers did ease his mind...slightly. However, Aiden did try to keep aware of his surroundings, whether guiding them back to the settlement, or on guard.
What did this spirit want? What caused the unbalance, like that of the frozen dead?
Looking at the gnome, who obviously was in the midst of talking to himself, ~better to keep an eye on him to make sure the snow madness has not started in on his mind...talking to oneself is usually the first sign...~ And to his regret, he would hate to have to kill the snow-mad gnome if it came down to it, afterall, that was the only method of cleansing the snow madness (from Twin Tusks) without it contaminating others of the tribe.
Looking over towards Neco and Garrett, Aiden did think about asking them about the mysterious spirit of Wishami, but thought better of it. They were already on edge...he needed, something, to speak or listen to.
Finally, to both (or either) of Dregar and Neco, the tall ranger spoke. "We have spoken little of each of you before you joined us on the journey. What is your village, and peoples like?" Afterall, though Aiden was a brooding individual, he was also quite curious, especially about lands that he had never visited.
Neco Friday June 9th, 2006 8:10:58 AM
"Who? Me? exclaims the rogue. Well, let's see um..." Neco ponders about the best way to describe her people and her land of origin. "So firstly were I come from is south from here. I think. It is a lot warmer than here and snow only falls for a quarter of the year. The rivers and lakes freezes then but not the ocean. I lived on a costal city. The city was always busy because it was a hub for shipping and transportation."
DM Friday June 9th, 2006 10:25:22 PM
Going to give some time for the others
Aiden (illegal 2nd) Friday June 9th, 2006 11:30:59 PM
Aiden allowed a strange thing to appear on his face, a grin. "Yes..You..." he said with mirth in his voice.
He then began to listen to her explaining what her city was like. If possible (aka sitting/at campfire) he even closed his eyes to try and imagine the sights, smells, and sounds of such a place. Of course, considering his complete lack of experiences in such an area, it was near impossible. But he tried...
"It sounds..." as Aiden tried to come up with the word, "cluttered..." Smiling, "First those from Bloodpack tell of a land of eternal sun, and things that are shady are good. Now you speak of a place where ice and snow is only a quarter year?"
"Coastal?" he asked a bit off guard. "What creatures and peoples does that bring? Is it like Bohdi's city?" raising his voice to see if Bohdi would bite at the chance to talk about his home.
Bohdi (illegal second) Sunday June 11th, 2006 8:51:44 AM
Bohdi's form was shrouded in a bright blue haze that swirled and shifted about him in ever-changing patterns, whorls, and runes. The haze centered on the two magical items in front of him, and new glyphs and symbols periodically leapt up from the objects to join the rest of the haze in circling around Bohdi, forming a long, streaming scroll of information that the gnome studied intently. As the runes swirled past, Bohdi nodded and stroked his goatee occasionally, pointed at one portion of the haze or another, muttered, and went back to peering at the two objects. The gnome's attention was lost utterly to the others.
Dregar Sunday June 11th, 2006 9:30:08 AM
Dregar sits with his back to a rock outcropping to give himself some sitting stability. He listens as Neco describes her town and he smiles almost at the same time as Aiden. When given his chance he starts.
" me village, is a tiny village by any of your standards. I grew up on the icy slopes of this plain.
My family and tribe moving from place to place, following the game we eat and use. A story goes around my tribe, making mention that most young ones don't make it to see their fortieth winter. It is more a story of trying to prove oneself to be strong. I myself have proved it, as I am older then that. But let me tell you before.
I grew up on the tundra. My father was the shaman of our tribe, my mother helped with tending the animals, and watching the children. I was born the second oldest, to a family of 4 brothers and 1 sister. Two of my brothers, including my oldest passed away early. One was attacked by a wolf while playing in the snow. The other was slain by orks while on a hunting trip.
After the hunting trip, my father and I went to look for the orks who killed my brother and others from our tribe. We finally caught up to them after a few days of searching. We didn't get them on our terms though as we were surprised by them. One of the disgusting creatures threw a rock that hit me on the forehead, knocking me into blackness. Thats how I got this. " Dregar said as he pointed to the scar on his forehead.
"The last thing I heard was a scream of my father.
I awoke some time later, under a thin shell of newly fallen snow. My father was lying next to me stripped of everything. He had a huge gash across his midsection, and I knew he was no longer alive. I then realized, I had nothing protecting me from the harsh weather. The dumb orks must have thought Iwas dead.
I made my way back to camp somehow. I do not know if it was the graces of the gods, but I should not have been able to have made that trek. When I cam back to the village, I was recieved in the opposite of how I thought i would. I thought they would rush out and bring me in. But the chief saw me returning as a sign of weakness. He also thought I was bad luck, as two of my brothers died, as well as my father. I was given a week, to recuparate, and gather my things. I was then banished from the camp to wander the tundra, and die eventually. My mother kissed me as I left, knowing she would never see me ever again."
He turns for a second and a tear rims his eye. " that... thats when you found me."
Aiden Sunday June 11th, 2006 5:41:39 PM
Aiden nodded as he listened to the others. Each carried their own hardship of experience, no less than he or any of those from Ice Peaks. These two who have fought by their sides hadn't been made 'welcome' that much during their time with the group, perhaps it was the time now to at least find out more about them.
He thought about disclosing about his background, but, considering HOW and WHY he came to Ice Peaks, Aiden thought it better (and safer) not to go much in depth. "I grew up in Twin Tusks...a village of orks, humans, those in between, and slaves. I ...." as he seemed to struggle to find the proper words, "came to and was bested by a man from Ice Peaks one year ago."
There is a moment when emotion tinged his words, sadness...and pride, "the man died last winter from the cold and age. He was a good master, and teacher..." A slight cough later, "I learned much of the wylds from him, and of the people of Ice Peaks."
A slight grin began to appear on his face, as he slapped Dregar on the back. "Perhaps we can go ork hunting together after we return to the village...though I do not think any of the women from Ice Peaks have come up with anything useful to do with their bodies like recipes or tanning their skins, once the orks are killed."
Leaving the Pine Wood Sunday June 11th, 2006 9:09:26 PM
The night spins on and through the efforts of Aide, a most unlikely source. Dregar and Neco talk of thier homes before. Neco a true outsider now in the Vein one very real concern speaks to the minds of all. As an outsider not blessed by Celsiun through any Vein ritual or magic, she is far more vulnerable to th cold. Like the Blood pack was. no matter the magic she might empliy or carry with her. At this time, only Garret may be able to keep her alive should the group encounter a true Vein storm. Bohdi is partially absorbed in divining the amulet and stone and quickly breaks down the enchantments upon them. The Amulet is one af natural armor protection (+2) and the stone can summon an Earth elemental.
The night so continues with small stories from the two newest travelling companions to the Ice Peak natives and soon enough dawn breaks on the forest and the group is moving out. A full 12 inches of snow has fallen since it began about 24 hours ago and still the snow falls as the group trails to the perimeter. Just before midday, by best accounts, the edge of the pines is breeched. Before the group lies a full day of broken hill and rock and then 2 more upon the tundra. The group's food supply will likely be out before home, but not by more than a day. the wood collected should allow fires each night and thus water. The meager supplies of water brought by any is long consumed.
Just as she promised, stepping from a tree is Furu. A smile upon her cherib-like face, "Beautiful day to you all. I have been visiting the trees and animals of my wood, but as I said I would see you again I knew I must keep my word and so here I am." She stops and simply smiles at each of you as if waiting for you to say something.
(DM addendum, Aiden came to Ice Peak 5 years ago initially)
Bohdi Nackle Monday June 12th, 2006 10:22:07 AM
As his identification spells wound themselves to completion and the blue haze about him cleared, Bohdi issued a low, quiet whistle of appreciation. "These are serious magic," he said of the two items. "It's lucky for us that the giants didn't use that gem against us."
Bohdi explained to the others what the items and their uses were. He offered the (+2 natural armor) amulet to Dregar. "Until we get home and decide how to divide things up, you might as well wear this," the gnome suggested. "It can't hurt."
He gave the brown gem to Nauthiz'Ull. "Anyone can use this gem, but it works only once--you crush it to summon the earth elemental within it. If we need it, we'll need it in a hurry, and most likely because things have gone very wrong. If that's the case, then I'll be busy with magic of my own. You're usually in the back with me, and so it makes sense for you to have this--again, just until we get back home and decide how to divide things up."
Content with having examined and identified magical items, Bohdi awoke in an atypically cheerful mood. He prepared his spells for the day with a whistle.
"Two things about spells for the day," he suggested. "First off, someone give me a bloody rope. Aiden, Garrett, Neco, Dregar--check your bloody packs and see if you have some. Aiden, I could have sworn that I saw you pack a rope! If I don't have a rope, I can't cast that Rope Trick spell, and so I can't save our bloody hides if this Whishami chap shows up. So get me a length of it--just a short length, maybe a little more than Aiden's height, will do."
"Second, Garrett--let me prepare the Endure Elements spells for today. You need to prepare spells to counter the undead. Agreed? Now, you just tell me who gets them for today, and I'll cast them. Clearly, Neco and I need protection from the cold, and probably you, too. Those other three--" he nodded in the direction of Nauthiz'Ull, Aiden, and Dregar-- "Are tougher where that's concerned, if we really needed to scrimp. Come, now--I can prepare that spell two or three times, and cast it three or four times thanks to this magic pearl of mine. You think about how best to protect us from that spirit." If Garrett agreed, Bohdi would cast Endure Elements using the metamagic rod on up to three (or four) members of the group.
Once the march was underway, Bohdi strode with purpose toward home. "Can't say I've ever thought this before, but I can't wait to see that bloody village again." Squork nodded his agreement.
A smile came to Bohdi's lips as Furu made her appearance at the edge of the forest. "Furu'Liten, duckie!" he beamed. "Have we got news for you. Look, love, you may want to sit--er, well, just make yourself comfortable, however it is you do that."
Slowly, Bohdi began explaining what the group had learned from the captured giant. "And so you see, love," he concluded. "It appears that this Whishami, spirit or whatever he might be--he killed your mother. That is what makes the most sense, given our own experience with the black ice, and Edgler's disappearance. We're on our way back to our own village now, to warn them and to determine what steps to take next."
"And what about you? Will you be all right out here? Is there more we can do for you?" Bohdi paused, then gazed at his feet. "Actually, there is a little something that you might be able to do for us. You see, we've started to run out of things to eat, and I--I mean, we--we might appreciate it if there were some kind of food about that you might be able to share ...."
Proposed spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic, Light Level 1: Endure Elements (x2--cast x3), Mage Armor, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Scorching Ray (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Question for DM: Can Bohdi Take 20 on Spellcraft to identify the potion?
DM nope on the take 20, Identify a potion. Requires 1 minute. No retry and take 20 assume 19 failures before sucess.
On a different Note Garret has been using an extend Rod to effectively make his endure elements 48 hour spells. He has been alternating 3 castings each day, Bohdi could simply continue this
Dregar Monday June 12th, 2006 1:13:38 PM
Dregar sniled when Aiden suggested they go ork hunting. Nothing seemed to please him more then when Aiden suggested killing the orks.
The next morning when they set off, Dregar moved with his usual gusto.
When Bohdi gave him the amulet, he smiled and put it on.
" When we return I will give it back to you." and with that he reached into his bag, nd pulled out a days worth of rations.
" I can go a daw without these, or without your spell. I'll be fine" he reassured Bohdi.
Nauthiz'Ull d20+11=19 d20+10=17 d20+9=14 d20+5=13 d20+14=17 Monday June 12th, 2006 4:30:49 PM
Swimming within his own thoughts for the past day or so and still scolding himself for being a coward and not just untying the rope, the ranger's iced eyes just flick across the horizon, catching signs of small animal life and some clouds. There is not much in the way of external signs of anything...just a blank stare.
As Furu appears a smile etches its way lightly across Nauth's mouth. "Hello dear." Then Bohdi jumps in and Nauth allows him to finish. "Yes, well, Furu. You could just tell us if there was a deer close by, I would be more than happy to acquire it for the group. Nature feeds nature and all. We will run out of food by tomorrow if we cannot find any."
Looking around at the rest of the group the dark skinned young man gives a worried smile to the talk of his fellow ranger and the dwarf. "I am not sure, but Ull'Heimdall may have died at the hands of orcs. There is no way to no for sure...yet. If that is what happened, Dregar I promise my bow to you at any request."
The rest of the day, depending on what information Furu offers as to local game, Nauth will be walking point, looking for animal tracks that may offer enough sustenance for at least a few of the wunjos. :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: spot.19 listen.17 know:nature.14 prof:hunter.13 survival.17
sorry for the missed posts...sporadic internet and a crazy weekend.
DM Monday June 12th, 2006 5:02:59 PM
I was wanting to wait for some more posts, but ran out of today. I will post early tomorrow as I don't want to just throw some garbage out here and tonight I won't have an opportunity
Aiden Monday June 12th, 2006 10:45:36 PM
ooc: oops...thought it was one year...will adjust.
Looking over at Bohdi, the gruff ranger, who seemed a bit chipper after the yelling from Garrett sometime earlier, responded, "you don't have to yell Bohdi..." He went into his pack and pulled out his bundle of rope. "Cut what you need, or take the entire length, there will be time to get more..."
The idea of ork hunting seemed to be spontaneous for Aiden, but, also with reason. He needed to see how well he had progressed against those creatures if he was to free...well, he'd save that thought for later. And having the dwarf, and now his fellow tracker willing to join in, perhaps his goals were reachable.
Some of his reticence dissolved when he saw Furu. Though still fairly unknowledgable of the spirits, it did make him a little more comfortable to actually see her.
However, he could only shake his head when the others asked for food. "We just need permission wunjo..." he muttered to Nauthiz, "the hunt is also well worth the bounty. Though once it is killed and dressed, perhaps I can make use of the skin once we return to the village..."
Neco Monday June 12th, 2006 11:26:14 PM
All the talk of protecting people from the cold and getting ready for a battle that may not even occur causes the young girl to become a little dazed. It is apparent to her that the group has concern for her wellbeing, and that as a group they should protect one another, but to her it seems a little silly for such grown men to be such worriers.
"I may be foreign to this land, but I had no intention of being out here unprepared," announces the rogue proudly. "I have the means of keeping safe in this hellish cold." Neco draws a scroll acquired in a northern town, several days after arriving in the Ice Vein. "No matter what it is, so long as I can read it, I can use it. I have 5 scrolls to help me cope with this weather. That is at least one spell you can save for yourselves."
Turning towards the distraught gnome, the girl's face softens, "I am sorry, Bohdi, but I have no rope for you."
While the men bicker over what might, or might not attack during the trip to their home, the teenaged girl takes the time to relax, and pet her animal friend. She talks to Weezle about how strange it is for men to worry more than a fretful house wife.
"This group is a bunch of madmen. Good men, but madmen!"
The Gracious Host Tuesday June 13th, 2006 8:36:03 AM
Furu smiles at first, but her eyes moisten when Bohdi speaks of her mother and there is concern of her face on Edgler's fate as well. "I am sorry there was no more signs of your friend. You are to home now then, that is good, Home is good. I can and will help you as I may." She steps forward and gives Bohdi a hug. Good journey to you, it looks to be a beautiful few days next." she lifts her bare arms up into the falling snow.
"So pretty and quiet." Her smile still pernament on her face she looks to the rangers as they speak of hunting. "You have more important things to do. You need to go home and share what you know. I am your westward neighbor and friend of Ice Peak. In each of your bags you will find enough food to get you home and to share as a gift from me to your elders."
Furu then squats down into the snow and makes a tsk tsk sound. Weasal immediately looks over at her and his head starts bobbing up and down rapidly. Furu returns the head nods with an even greater smile and she stands. "Careful Neco." and the forest sprite does not step into a tree this time, but merely fades from view as a wind seems to pick up slightly and blow her back into the trees.
Within each food pouch of the group 7 small holly berries are found. The snow still falls lightly as ever, perhaps a centimeter each hour and the grey clouds above show no sign of slowing.
Garrett Tuesday June 13th, 2006 11:17:00 AM
Prior. "Alright Bohdi, you memorize the Endure's and use the rods, I'll do what I can against undead."
Once leaving, Garrett responds to Furu after her gift.
"Thank you Furu, and fare you well. Hopefully we will see each other again soon."
Garrett follows the rangers towards home, hoping that their belief that the snow will not pick up is correct.
(new spell list)Garrett shares his selection of spells, and asks if anyone has any better ideas.
Garrett's Spell List 0 lvl(4): Light x2, resistance, Det Magic 1st lvl(3+1): Hide from undead x2, Magic Weapon, Magic Wpn(d) 2nd lvl(2+1): Lesser restoration, eagles splendor, Bullstrength(d)
Wand of CLW- 39/50 charges remain
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 13th, 2006 1:17:57 PM
Bohdi took the rope that Aiden offered. "Ta very much," he said graciously, and placed the rope in his pack. A thought occurred to him. "Garrett, and everyone else, if we ever do have to use this trick, remember--it is hazardous to bring an extra-dimensional space into another extra-dimensional space. You'd need to drop any Bags of Holding or the like before you went inside."
Bohdi's face displayed surprised at Furu's sudden display of affection, but then a warm smile crept across the gnome's face and he gently squeezed her back. "Thanks, love. I hope we see you again soon. Be strong, and take good care of your woods. I know that your mother would be proud of you. And thank you--for everything."
With fondness and a tinge of reluctance that he hadn't expected, Bohdi took his place in the march back in the direction of Ice Peak.
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic, Light Level 1: Endure Elements (x2--cast x3), Mage Armor, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Scorching Ray (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Aiden d20=4 d20=18 d20=14 Wednesday June 14th, 2006 9:36:59 AM
Aiden nodded and mumbled a 'thank you...' accompanied by a small salute of sorts (arm raised to chest). It would have been 'rude' to look right away at what food was given, so he'd check after they were far out of view.
"Seven Berries?" he said unbelievingly, mostly to himself. He sighed, "makes sense, forest spirit and hunting...Perhaps it is for the better" as he looked towards the clouds. "we need to make good time..." he added.
(ooc: I don't believe he's encountered Goodberry before)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+11=16 d20+10=12 d20+14=20 Wednesday June 14th, 2006 9:39:03 AM
Looking upon the forrest sprite fondly the ranger's iced-blue eyes seem to warm slightly.
"Thank you little one. We are all sorry for your loss and most of us know similar feelings. You, little wunjo, will never be forgotten and I hope that our trails cross again in the future."
The ranger will press on with the group when everyone has said their goodbyes, watching the ground for any interesting signs of activity. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: spot.16 listen.12 survival.20
Journey Home Wednesday June 14th, 2006 1:42:18 PM
Fond farewells are exchanged between the group and Furu'Linten and soon enough the forest is lost to your backs by the falling snow. With the continuation of the Extending Rod, all are blessed with the comfort of Endure Elements and the cold itself presents little of an issue. The snow continues and its presence helps assure the rangers and Dregar that the temperatures are staying where they should. Bohdi reminds the group of the dangers of taking one extra dimensional space into another, if the group must use the Rope Trick to escape Whishami or anything else. The group continues homeward and the snow still falls. Sounds do not carry well and even just through the small group, it is hard to hear one another unless you speak up.
The morning lags on in the snow and finally Midday arrives and Aiden's unasked question on the berries is answered as a single bite refreshes his body and mind and alleviates all thought of thirst and hunger. The group continues, as does the snow. Nauthiz'Ull, who has been leading at this point, has seen little to mark the ground, though small game signs are here and there. Small breaks in the snow from small animals mostly.
Time passes slowly, the crags offer many challenges and fresh snow forces concentration thoughout the trek.
Bohdi huffed and pulled himself along the craggy terrain, the occasional curse and mutter escaping his lips. "Some day we've got to get some magic to make this easier," he commented.
To make the time pass, the gnome struck up conversation. "So, Neco love, you mentioned the other night that you had some ideas of things you might want to buy at the Catacombs when we got back? Care to share? Me, I was thinking about a headband I saw when we were there last. It helps in comprehension and memory, makes spells more potent--might even make the wearer a tad smarter. I can always use more smarts. It's a bit expensive, but maybe, if I sold these gloves I bought the last time, and if we had something to sell from that haul of gems we took off of the giants ... well, it's something to think about, anyway. I still have a bunch of scribing materials left over from my last trip there, and I'd love nothing more than to hide in my hut for a fortnight or so just doing some scribing."
"Dregar, how about you? Any thoughts about what you might buy with the treasure we got from the giants?"
Spell list: Gnome abilities: Dancing Lights, Prestidigitation, Ghost Sound, Speak with Burrowing Mammals Level 0: Message (x2), Detect Magic, Light Level 1: Endure Elements (x2--cast x3), Mage Armor, Silent Image [note: Pearl of Power, one prepared L1 spell/day may be cast twice] Level 2: Invisibility, Scorching Ray (x2) Wand of Magic Missiles 3d, 31 of 50 charges remaining.
Neco d20+7=22 Wednesday June 14th, 2006 10:10:06 PM
"Ya. I did mention that, didn't I." answers the young rogue having almost forgotten her previous thoughts about the catacombs. "Well you see you could use more potent spells to help us slay more numerous foes, like the one that did off with all those giants and wolves before we got to the giant main camp. It would be faster and more effective."
Neco clears her throat and starts a list. "As for myself I want something to keep me invisible more often. It would allow me to surprise foes even during battle. I also would not mind something that would keep me warm without using any spells. There were several magic rings in the catacombs that caught my eye. And my wand seems to be a little on the weak side for the villains we encounter."
The young girl's eyes glimmer at the prospect of a shopping spree, but turn cold at the gnome's mention of the gems. "Gems? What Gems? All I found were worthless stones."
Bluff (22)
Dregar d20+1=10 d20+5=22 Wednesday June 14th, 2006 10:20:16 PM
Dregar steps through the thick snow behind the rangers. His mind is focused on the horizon and the sounds coming from it, but he also thinks of Edgler.
His memories are snapped away when he hears his name.
" Ahh, the catacombs. Ahh, probally and axe or some better armor. These rags don't work all that well. "
He keeps the answere brief and drifts back into his thoughts.
OOC: +1 was suposed to be +5 for spot.
Spot: 14 Survival: 22
Bohdi (illegal second) d20+10=12 Wednesday June 14th, 2006 11:28:32 PM
Neco's comment stopped Bohdi in his tracks.
"Worthless, you say?" He arched an eyebrow. (Sense Motive opposed skill check, +10 for a bluff that is hard to believe per PHB 3.5 p.68, 12. For effects of a bluff, see same page.) "Funny. I could have sworn they were worth something. I'm usually pretty good at appraising things."
Bohdi shrugged and kept walking. "Oh, well. I guess we can appraise them again when we get back to the village and go the Catacombs. Maybe I could even have a look tonight when we camp." Squork looked over at Neco with a baleful eye.
nauthiz'ull d20+11=30 d20+14=19 Thursday June 15th, 2006 12:31:03 AM
The snow offers a tranquil feel to the trek. It is sporadically broken up by intermittent chatter between the wunjos, which, to his liking, kept the ranger's thoughts off of other matters. There was a steady trudging through the snow and occasionally he allowed himself the indulgence of thinking about what to buy when they returned.
I need one of those lightweight backpacks, that's for sure. Maybe another tattoo?
As the day pressed on Nauth kept a steady eye on the horizon and immediate surroundings alike. His eyes loved this type of weather; not too much sun reflecting off of the icepack and not too little as to where the blues and grays melded into one irregular shape. His confidence rises to a point where he is sure that if a snow rabbit's back was the only thing exposed, he indeed would be able to spot it.
Rummaging through Ull'Heimdall's lessons, the ranger keeps picking out little intricacies that help him understand the Vein and the Wold much better.
"Our arrival home is going to be an interesting one to say the least wunjos. There is much to share with Kayra and Svanhvit. Look not for praise and celebration as the mood has been a bit different since the clan returned from the safe-spot after the eruption. It is more an attitude of survival and almost a sense of demanded community-ism. Everyone is expected to pitch in a bit more these days until everything is completely back to normal." ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: spot.30 survival.19
Aiden d20=16 d20=11 d20=7 Thursday June 15th, 2006 10:50:02 AM
Aiden continued to trailblaze as the others continued their talk of purchases and what not at the 'catacombs'. The place, though it allowed him to purchase the axe and armor that he now adorns, still spooked him somewhat. He has had a few thoughts as to what strange magicks he would buy, but, the expense would be quite large in most likelihood.
"That is obvious..." he replied to Nauthiz. "The village has suffered much and needs to rebuild..."
Garrett has not thought of what he wishes to buy at the catacombs, and has still preoccupied himself with making it home first. He scans the snow and terrain around for any sign of a threat.
Overhearing Neco and Bohdi's conversation(listen:23), Garrett quietly hopes to himself that Neco would not try and hold out any treasure from the rest of the group.(sense motive: 5) I'm sure that those stones were just that, Garrett thinks. Quite pleased that group relations were not about to take a drastic turn for the worse.
Home Again Home Again Thursday June 15th, 2006 3:33:07 PM
Snow falls, steady pure and white from the light gray of the sky. There seems to be an endless supply as the hours pass slowly. In the broken crags and rolling hills the snow has created considerable dangers in that it has masked many holes and uneven break points along the ground. Nauthiz'Ull, Dregar and Aiden all locate them, invisible to any of the others and potentially fatal falls are avoided. The demands on the mind and body though are high when every step could bring disaster. The pace is slow and snow still falls and eventually the sky darkens. Aiden and Nauthiz'Ull begin erecting the pair of shelters and Dregar has participated enough to Aid either of them, thus speeding the process. The chance to work together and improve cohesion is taken, for someday they may be in a race to get the shelters up before a storm hits and in such cases, second is usually fatal. This evening and approaching night will not test such skills. Soon the watch is set and the group breaks into some idle chat on the Catacombs and such. The crags and rock outcroppings conspire with the snow to limit vision to the extreme. This night will test the watch if anything comes to prowl.
The night, though, is blessedly silent and the morning sun brightens the landscape. At some point during the late hours of the night, the snowfall finally relented. After almost 42 hours, the clouds had cleared from the sky. Pink and yellows wash across the horizon and illuminate the coming day. Countless flakes of snow catch refract and reflect the morning rays creating a dazzling display. The sky is an ever brightening blue in all directions and all told the day would be glorious.
Camp is packed, and the group moves again towards home. The climbing sun soon enough forces eyes down towards your feet as the glare off the snow rockets past uncomfortable to painfully blinding. With any luck as the day continues a wind will pick up from the north to break up the snow and lessen the glare. Otherwise the group may have to be held up until the sun shifts enough. Walking with your eyes on your feet is simply a bad idea in the open tundra. A wind does not come this day. The sun beats down, teasing with the promise of warmth. Most know well the false promise of that and stay bundled. It is more of habit though, as Bohdi's spell would more than protect anyone should some of the furs and layers be removed.
The group is held up most of the day, before a thin layer of high clouds dim the sun. The tundra refocuses for everyone and the march home continues. Moving east the group spies further ahead and moving northwest a large Mammoth herd. The exact number can not be determined from this distance, but as it stretches across much of the horizon, it is certainly large. Unseen, but to the minds eye, the predators stalk the herd across the great snow plains. Wolves, bears and due to the size of the herd, Iss Wurms are likely as well in the wake. Home beckons and the group continues. For two more days you walk and the weather holds and the land about with the multitude of deadly creatures and occurrences leaves you be. Finally the smell of fire and glint of the Obelisk of Domi in the waning day's sun call you home and the last few feet lie before you.
The protective wind and predator wall has been nearly completed, though it stands at a fraction of it former 10' at now a 5' berm more than wall. Behind it and closing rank as you approach are three men, wrapped in furs and with short spears. They stand ready to challenge, but assist all over the berm, a gruff pat to each member of the village and a welcome home. Each of the three knows all by name and it is apparent they are most surprised by Nauthiz'Ull's appearance. "You were thought lost after you disappeared. No sign, as if the very land had just swallowed you, it is good to see that was not the case. Úlf-warja'Ingr will be most pleased." The three men return to their duty of watch and fan back out all along the berm. The interior is busseling with activity, all of it about reconstruction. The village is quite different in its rebirth however. Each structure is larger and elongated and look to have multiple entrances. At either en and again in the middle with the average structure nearly 50' in length. Snow and ice are still the dominant architectural components, but it can be assumed the interiors are still covered in thick wool, furs and hide. Cooking fires with meat beckon all after days of tasting nothing but the blandness of a holly berry and hard tact and dried jerky.
The group is home (and there was much rejoicing). You may back post double post triple post and so forth. Make plans of whom you wish to speak to, what you would like to do, check on and all that good stuff. No one has anything resembling private quarters at this point. Any and all gear left by the group has been relocated to one of the lodges and is together.
Bohdi Nackle Friday June 16th, 2006 11:47:24 AM
Bohdi accepted the guards' hoist over the defensive berm without a complaint. He sighed audibly as he left the tundra behind him.
"At last."
Bohdi checked his pack and gazed wistfully at the scrolls he had tucked inside those many days ago when they had set out. "Time for those later--again," he said half to himself.
"Wunjos, we should report in to Kayra, eh? Maybe after a rest and a chance to change clothes, put down our packs ... but I don't think we should wait long before telling her what we found. In the meantime, I'll go check to make certain that the portal to the Catacombs is still open. Then we'll gather up what spoils we have--" he paused and gave Neco an appraising look-- "Before deciding what to sell and keep. Agreed?"
Bohdi left the others and scouted out the Catacombs portal--but not before finding his cot in the longhouse and collapsing for a time.
Aiden Friday June 16th, 2006 1:27:37 PM
Aiden sighed, slightly disappointed, that they had returned to their 'home'. He enjoyed the wylds, and the rush of battle (even if he seemed to strike the air and ice much better than the opponent). Looking at the others, he was curious to see how the return to civilization would be for them, especially Nauthiz.
A small smile quirked at the edges of his lips when he saw Bohdi's quick, almost dare he think it, decisive actions. Figuring that they were back in something resembling a settlement must have made the gnome happy, especially the 'comforts' that it brought.
He nodded in agreement that it was perhaps for the best to meet the elders. Having seen as a child of Twin Tusks, what the lack of proper 'respect' could bring, sometimes even orks, and humans underneath them, learned diplomacy.
However, there was one thing that he had to take action upon. Putting his hand down on the gnome's shoulder, not aggressively, but firmly, Aiden added, "Bohdi, wait small friend..." turning towards Garrett, "remember who is the leader..." His voice rough, respectful, "What do you say is next?"
It was rather funny, at least to Aiden, about Bohdi and Neco's interaction over the stones or gems. The ork raiders had a saying 'Bdug Bdok, sheagh dae'ack knon...' or the rough human translation 'finders keepers, better be strong or sly'. Whatever she found, for all intents and purposes for Aiden, she could keep. He had his axe, armor, body and mind. Those are the important things for survival in the wylds...not glittery coin nor stone.
He did have to privately admit to himself that some of the most interesting battles he did see in Twin Tusks were fights over such things...and usually it was a third party who dispatched the two weakened warriors.
Aiden wanted to take care of a few things of his own, specifically, to pay respects to the site where his master's burial mound lay. With all the destruction that had occurred, Aiden wanted to see to its care as well as give a prayer to the spirit of his master in thanks for the knowledge and overseeing the success of the adventure.
Garrett Saturday June 17th, 2006 9:13:42 AM
"Alright. Bohdi, why don't you and Neco go to the catacombs and get our loot appraised and/or identified, we may wish to report our findings to Karya if there is something of use to the village or something that is unusual for the Sne Kjemepe to have possessed. I will go and speak with Karya, and find out if she wishes for the full accounting now or wishes to wait until later. Those of you that have other things you wish to take care of, go ahead, and I will come find you if Karya wants a full report from us all ASAP. While we are all out and about, and helping out, listen to people and see if we can learn what things might be needed to help out the village."
Unless there are objections or someone wishes to do other things, then garrett will unload his gear and head off to see Karya.
Dregar Saturday June 17th, 2006 12:04:59 PM
Dregar is helped over the wall and lands in the snow with a loud slushy plop. He rights himself off and dusts off some of the clinging snow.
" Bah, I'd rather be splitting that giants head open then have them help me over the wall again." he says back to no one in particular.
He walks a bit but stops when he notices dicussions are going on about what to do. When hearing Bohdi mention cleaning up, he looks down at his furs and leathers and sees giant blood dried on the armor.
" I'm good, " he called out. " fresh as any snow wolf I've seen."
He awaited again to see what was going to happen, and then when Garret said that Bohdi and Neco where going to the catacombs, he withdrew the necklace Bohdi let him use and handed it back. He then waited to head to Kayra's tent with the others.
Neco Sunday June 18th, 2006 10:46:11 PM
Neco obeys the leaders command to visit the catacombs, but she would have gone even if he hadn't asked. "Ok then Garrett, Bohdi and I shall head off to the catacombs." The rogue takes a step in the direction of the portal but stops suddenly. "Are we to purchase anything while we are there?" Neco waits for a response, and then she gleefully skips off to do her bidding calling for Bohdi to hurry up.
Nauthiz'Ull Sunday June 18th, 2006 11:57:59 PM
The ranger breathes in deeply as he crosses over the berm smiling wildly. Bright white teeth gleam in the sunshine of the day and he nods intently at the raidho's remark about Úlf-warja'Ingr.
"I will see him shortly, for now though, I need to speak with Kayra and Svanhvit with Garrett. How fares the village in our absence wunjos?"
Nauth will accompany his blessed friend to talk with Kayra and will ask for an audience with Svanhvit as well if she is not already present.
Speaking to the chosen of Domi as they stomp semi-familiar grounds once more, "Wunjo, what are we to discuss with Kayra? I need to share my dream with them; the dream that I awoke to when we were reunited. The raidho said that I just vanished one day. I remember a dream, then your voices and myself laying under a fir tree. I am curious as to the powers behind that dream."
Garrett Monday June 19th, 2006 9:39:04 AM
Nauth,"Discussing that dream sounds like a good idea. I have nothing in particular to discuss. We will give them a full accounting of what we saw and did. I'm sure there will be much discussion on the whishami, and why the ogres were doing what they were doing."
"We probably should not buy anything quite yet. It seems it would be best to see how much we actually have, and what it is valued at. Then can plan as to how best spend it."
Aiden Monday June 19th, 2006 1:56:14 PM
Aiden nodded as he saw his fellow.. adventurers...split up to take care of various tasks. Some were for the group's own good, and some were for personal reasons.
Given the moment of free time, Aiden decided that visiting his master's grave would be for the best. Without the knowledge his teacher had bestowed upon him, he would not have been useful reading the tracks during the trip.
There was also a matter of quietly asking for continued guidance on becoming a better warrior, especially given his recent battle performance, and a reader of nature. Furu was the first time that he had met a creature that wasn't just 'an animal' in the wylds, and it was something that continued to generate curiousity (about the 'truth' of the various tales from Twin Tusks).
Ice Peak Monday June 19th, 2006 2:46:00 PM
The group moves into the village, some head for a breif rest and to clean up, some head for the Catacombs and still others move to seek out Kayra and the High Priestess of Domi. A very brief discussion on what to say takes place as Nauthiz'Ull and Garret make thier way to Kayra's tent or rather her lodge in the rebuilt village.
Nauthiz'Ull and Garret make thier way to the obelisk. Nauthiz'Ull remembers when he was last in the village that Kayra's and Svanhit's lodge were to be joined and located still at the head of the obelisk. Everpresent are the two barrel chested barbarian guards flanking the door. As they are approached and it becomes obvious Garret and Nauthiz'Ull are not planning to pass by, one steps slightly forward. "As'Domi, you may not enter. The elder and priestess are not inside, nor have sent for you to wait. They are working on the southern wall and lodges. You may find them there." He points south and gives a nod, then steps back.
Bohdi and Neco finds the common lodge the groups individual gear was moved to quickly enough with a question or two to those working on other structures. A short 4' ramp descends to the thick furs and once pushed aside, Bohdi finds himself in a 6x9 antechmaber with a mostly ivory frame. Cloaks, furs, gloves and hats hang from every wall and a circular bench sits in the middle of the room. Opposite is another thick skinned doorwall that leads into the long lodge itself. The ceiling glows a blish light from sever ice crystals attached to it. To the main interior Bohdi is met by a rich golden glowing fire in the center of the 50 some odd long hall. Three massive columns made of bound together tusks support the ceiling and raised beds of thick soft furs line each wall. It appears about 20 others will be in this particular lodge with the party. Bohdi locates his belongnings an flops down. The bed gives some and the warmth of the soft furs threatnes to instantly swallow him and send him on to the land of dreams. Neco takes in the rest of the lodge and mostly notes the very pleasant temperature and even a rather pleasant smell coming from several urns hanging from the ceiling.
Aiden takes his leave and goes to pay respects to the man who bested him in combat, took him in and taught him as his own son. The devastation to the area by several feet of ash followed by the snow makes the exact place, however, near impossible to find. The subtle markers of the wall and boulder and gone. Aiden does eventually settle to upon his best guess and kneels in the snow, fresh from a few days earlier. Soon enough he is finished and upon getting to his feet, Aiden finds Fuller'Heimdall standing nearby. "The wind carries your story and again you make me and your father proud. I can not speak for the others, but I invite you to the fire circle tonight." The big man turns and moves back towards one of the lodges being worked on with a shout "Hvues, Let me help before you injure yourself old man." A chuckle and feigned insult is returned from the unseen man Heimdall just spoke to.
Dregar declares himself almost immediately ready to again speak with Kayra and the dwarf follows Garret and Nauthiz'Ull. Having been redirected the three find Kayra easy enough. She nods and motions the group to come near as she dismisses several others about her.
"You should go and rest. The eastern March is no easy one and," she pauses taking in Dregar, "It would appear you have not readily had the chance to do so since you left. You are here, so I know the Kjempe are driven off or killed. We shall all hear your tales tonight at the fire Circle, after the young ones are asleep." As if she could anticipate Garret she holds up a hand, "The village needs rebuilt still true, but you have earned the rest for this day. Go and take it." Her voice is smooth and flowing without hint of anger or command.
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 20th, 2006 7:40:50 AM
The furs around Bohdi cradled and hugged him. They were warm, and--after days in the wild--enticingly comfortable. They felt like gentle hands holding him, like a loved one ... Like a particular loved one ....
"Mmmmsn'ff ... Flea ...." Bohdi rolled to one side and hugged the furs closer to his face, breathing deeply in the thick, wooly hair.
"Mmmmmsn'hmm?" His eyes opened wide with surprise and he regarded the wolfskin in front of him. Pushing the fur aside, he sat up and blinked heavily.
"Time enough for that later," he told himself. He got up and moved through the village to find Svanhit. He had a personal question to ask her.
Garrett Tuesday June 20th, 2006 8:01:46 AM
Garrett nods at Karya's words, seeing the wisdom in a rest for the weary. "Until tonight then."
Garrett turns and leaves, seeing no point in arguing with Karya, or her logic. He tries to quickly locate as many of his wunjo's as he can, and advises them of what Karya said. He then heads to find his possessions, and sleeping place. Upon arriving, he removes his gear, cleans himself up, and then passes out.
Dregar Tuesday June 20th, 2006 10:26:35 AM
Dregar looks down at his clothing again when Kayra mentions the looking tired part. He lightly lifts up his left arm and sticks his nose into his own armpit, and takes a rough snort of air in.
" Smells good to me" he says, as he turns to leave.
Aiden Tuesday June 20th, 2006 11:07:41 AM
Aiden looked up to see what was happening, after being surprised from his musings by Fuller'Heimdall. ~strange...the lands struck at them, but they work on.~ A small smile appeared on his face, ~Those of Twin Tusks call them weak because they do not fight. They are wrong...~
Having paid his respects to his master, Aiden stands up and takes in a deep breath. His body, down past the muscle almost through the bone, was tired and sore. Cursing at himself for being weak, Aiden wanted to help the people build up the palisade or re-work one of the lodges, but he was far too tired.
"Now it is time to rest..." his voice echoing to some extent Fuller'Heimdall's words, almost as if to try and convince himself. "and later we shall help them again..."
There was a small chuckle as Aiden saw that he had become weak in the eyes of the Tuskers. Right now, having come back victorious, he should be drinking and wenching (not necessarily in that order). "Perhaps later..." as the thought did warm him up momentarily.
And with that, Aiden slowly made his way towards the group's lodge and the comfortable sleeping furs that were held within. Restful slumbers took him away as his body called its due as he was quite fatigued, no, that is not accurate enough, exhausted...
Of course, due to how tired he was, he snored quite loudly....
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday June 20th, 2006 11:56:03 AM
Nodding in appreciation to Kayra the young man still has questions that need asking. "Kayra, I have a few questions in which I need to discuss in private with Svanhvit and you if that is your wish." Looking apologetically at Garrett for openly admitting that he could not hear his questions he returns to the elders. "Shall I wait until the fire ring tonight or could we speak sooner?"
There is a bit of tension released after crossing over the wall but looking over the village and realizing how much work still needs to be done. An audible sigh is produced as he and the cleric and the dwarf return to their new shelter. Upon finding his bed, hopefully in the immediate vicinity of his travel wunjos, Nauth strips his furs down and wears only his leathered under layer. Returning his feet to his mottled-grey, ulf fur-lined boots he steps outside to a nearby snowpile and drops to his kness. Unlacing his shirt he grabs a handful of snow and begins wiping his armpits, neck, chest and stomach with the snow. His lithe body begins to catch the rays of the sun. After only a few moments (as this process must be done rather quickly) he wipes whatever moisture is on his body off with a well-woven towel and relaces his shirt.
Returning to the longhouse Nauth watches as his wunjos settle in and begin becoming acclimated to the new living quarters.
"Well wunjos, it seems as though home has noticed us. It is interesting how the last time we returned home as a group, there were drums playing and a celebration on its way. Tonight we have the fire circle."
Laying down within his ulf-furs he tosses and turns viciously as he tries to settle in. His only thoughts held on just a short while ago he and Friga would be sleeping in their own tent...together. The turning settled after a while of struggle as his mind floated back to the ice cavern where Friga's spirit dagger lay imbedded in the frozen wall.
Neco Tuesday June 20th, 2006 6:00:42 PM
Neco collects whatever is needed from the lodging and prepares to head to the catacombs. "Do we have everything we need Bohdi?" the young rogue enquires. When she gets little more than a murmur for a response, she shouts out to him: "It is no time for sleep. You can rest latter. I want... I mean Garrett wants us to go the catacombs."
Preparations Wednesday June 21st, 2006 8:36:00 AM Dregar, Nauthiz'Ull and Garret take their leave of Kayra and to the dwarf the woman gives a small chuckle and shake of her head, but she says nothing. Her brow arches slightly her interest obviously peaked, but again she shakes her head. "The Fire Circle is the proper place. The village will be quite anxious to hear your tale and your thoughts of the tale. It will likely be one of the larger gatherings this night I think. Go and take some rest, it may very well be a long night as well." She gives a small smile again and there is a glimmer in her eye that is being left unspoken. Kayra, the village leader and revered elder then returns to work. The trio make their way to the lodge and find the others already there. Neco is currently trying to rouse Bohdi from the soft beds and soon they are off to look for
Aiden finds his thoughts contrasting Ice Peak and Twin Tusks. The strength of each place can not be denied, but it is amazing from where those strengths seem to emminate. Soon he is wrapped in soft white fox and deep in slumber.
Bohdi forces himself from the bed at Neco's prodding on the catacombs and his own desire to see the Domi High Priestess.
Neco shadows the gnome and both locate the Svanhit in short order. Svanhit continues cutting a massive tusk as she talks. The axe in her hand hurls into the ivory with stunning force and precision. WHACK! "Go to the catacombs if you wish to, but do not be too long. WHACK! You are anticipated at Fire Circle tonight and it would be best, WHACK! if you were well rested. Any story or thoughts about your travels WHACK! should be saved for tonight."
Soon enough dinner time arrives and the group is likely taken a bit back when it is delivered to you in the lodge. The meal consists of fox and seal seasoned with some unfamiliar roots and herbs. The drink, served in an ice chalice, is milk. The six delivering the meal consist of no one anyone knows, which in such a small village is quite another trick. They say nothing, but merely set down the trays, which are highly etched in magnificant detail of vines entwining about the outer edges and a symbol of Domi in the center with a great blazing fire about it. The trays themselves are made of a dark metal, but despite this, the trays are not cold in the slightest. The six, a mix of men and women covering the age of adulthood to well beyond 60, say nothing coming or going. Very soon the group is alone again in the great lodge and it is at this point all realize that despite the many beds, no one has entered since you arrived.
DM Note: if one of Bohdi's questions is about ID'ing the potion, she agrees to look at it later, after dinner.
Below is the list of treasures. You can decide by email or on the board what to do and sell it in the catacombs while we still continue the story.
Treasure: violet garnet 600gp aquamarine 300gp Deep azure spinel 500gp, 3 moonstones 40gp, 50gp and 60gp, 2 pieces of polished jasper 60gp and 40gp polished amber 110gp Jade 80gp, 8 polished Jet each 9gp, (72gp) Golden pearl 120gp, Golden yellow topaz 650, Ivory ring inset Smokey Quartz 80gp, Bracelet amber and jasper 100gp 9x18 (163sp), 2x18 (36gp) 19x3 (57sp), 7x3 (21gp), Moss agate 12gp, Banded agate 10gp, Freshwater pearl 14gp, Star Rose Quartz 40gp, GP value of treasure 3012/6=502 extra 5 gp
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=26 d20+10=13 Wednesday June 21st, 2006 2:48:36 PM
Bohdi studied the strange trays and even stranger servants with curiosity. He examined everything discreetly through his magic-sensing spectacles rune (Cast Detect Magic, Spellcraft if applicable 26), and sniffed appraisingly at the food as it was delivered. (Craft Alchemy to identify unusual substances or poisions, if applicable, 13. Never mind.) He arched a questioning eyebrow at the others but said nothing and, after nibbling cautiously to determine that the food was palatable, ultimately tucked in with a surprisingly voracious appetite.
"After days of hardtack--even Furu's berries--this is a good sight better," Bohdi observed.
When the six of them were alone again, Bohdi turned to Neco. "Right, lass, let's get ready to go to the shop, then, shall we? Here are those magic items that we took from the giants, to sell for the group." He displayed the necklace, potion, and gem. "Now, let's have a look at those stones and coins that you collected. I might be able to appraise their value. Who knows, maybe they're worth something after all."
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday June 21st, 2006 4:32:38 PM
Laying, sprawled out on his fur covered bed the young man arches his back tighly, stretching out into as much comfort as he can cover. Yawning deeply as the smells of dinner waft through the hut, he slowly hears the voices of his wunjos flutter through his dreams.
Bolting into a sitting position the iced-blue eyes grow as wide as an Iss'Wurm's gape. "SEAL?! Ohh man I love seal! Quickly he grabbing a mammoth scapula plate he loads on as much food as the recycled skeleton piece will hold.
Between audibly gasping for air and spittle flying wayward, the ranger looks up with no apparent sign of embarrassment and spews forth some words.
"Umm, chewf guys chould wait...umm, til fire ring..is...umm done." ::swallows hard:: "The Catacombs is not going anywhere, why can't that stuff wait until tomorrow? We are home wunjos...home. Relax and enjoy your people and surroundings. Dregar and Neco, for now, consider Ice Peak Village your homes. You both have helped not only me but my wunjos while I was here and for that you both deserve honors at the fire circle."
As the evening progresses Nauth will wander around talking to the people, trying to establish what has happened since he 'vanished'. He will visit Úlf-warja'Ingr if he can find him and spend the passing minutes until the fire circle with him.
Neco Wednesday June 21st, 2006 9:51:15 PM
"Oh! I don't think you need to look at those stones," the young rogue laughs nervously. "But I did manage to recover these gems you were talking about earlier. Here, let me fish them out." The young girl places the valuable treasure on the table. In a somewhat depressed manner she recites the list of gems and their approximate value;
1 violet garnet 600gp 1 aquamarine 300gp 1 Deep azure spinel 500gp 3 moonstones 40gp, 50gp and 60gp 2 pieces of polished jasper 60gp and 40gp 1 polished amber 110gp 1 Jade 80gp 8 polished Jet each 9gp, (72gp) 1 Golden pearl 120gp 1 Golden yellow topaz 650 1 Ivory ring inset Smokey Quartz 80gp 1 Bracelet amber and jasper 100gp 1 Moss agate 12gp, 1 Banded agate 10gp, 1 Freshwater pearl 14gp, 1 Star Rose Quartz 40gp,
"I already appraised them, so there is no need to do it." As each stone makes a gentle 'clink' on the table, Neco sees all hopes of getting a new magic item fade. Near the end of her inventory, she sniffs sadly. "Ok, are we ready to go now?"
Spot DC15 Highlight to display spoiler: { Neco's eye are glassy with unshed tears.}
Aiden d20=11 d20=13 Wednesday June 21st, 2006 11:42:41 PM
Aiden quietly ate as his eyes darted back and forth among the new people that were serving them. (OOC: using spot to see if their coloration marks them being native here, or from another village (or part of the world))
Then noticing Bohdi's nibbling, a sly grin appears on Aiden's face. "No..." Aiden grumbled loudly, as his arm reached over "you need more ...we've been away too long...you are all skin and bones.."
And he (attempts) to put more food onto Bohdi's plate. While he is doing this and is turned towards Bohdi, he tries to mutter/whisper (under his breath) to him, "do you recognize the trays and people?"
"You too Neco.." as he gets loud once again, but also trying to angle his quiet question to her. The two of them have travelled from lands much further than almost anyone else (not counting Dregar), and would seem to be the logical people to ask.
"Seal...it is good Nauth'iz..." (hoping to get a glance and reaction from the others, Aiden is still attempting to 'mix'), "though it's skin is also quite good if you know how to work it..."
<tags>
Spot: 11 + 4 = 15 Bluff: 13 (unskilled...just trying to 'act' while asking Bohdi/Neco about the tray / people)
Nauth Thursday June 22nd, 2006 1:04:00 PM ooc-please disregard my last post ending with Nauth heading out around the village. Noting Aiden's reaction he would have been a bit more interested in spending some time with the former Tusker.
Looking amongst his friends after filling his gullet past comfort, Nauth's ice blue eyes land warmly on Aiden.
"Wunjo, I bet the pups would be excited to see us. What do you say we find them and treat them to some seal?"
Raising up and looking around the room some more he finds it a bit odd that no one else has been here. He also notes a glassy look in Neco's eyes. He does not necessarily know what the reason is but his excitement and comfort of being home does not care.
"Neco, little one, I am sure that our home seems quite different to you. Be assured that there are few safer places in the Vein than here. I am off to check up on Aiden's and my pups, hopefully Aiden will accompany me, and to bring them a treat. Would you like to see them? They are both beautifull!"
Nauth will offer a hand to help both Aiden and Neco (if she chooses) up off of the low sitting and super soft beds. His eyes gleam brighter (and perhaps more blue) with the thought of seeing the two pup chasing each other and nipping each other's tails. As they head towards where Nauth left he pups he looks back and forth between whomever is walking with him (if no one I came with then he will just take in the village, noting what areas need the most work).
Bohdi (explicitly permitted second) d20+7=9 d20+2=4 d20+7=22 Thursday June 22nd, 2006 1:19:22 PM
Bohdi nodded appreciatively at the gems that Neco displayed (Appraise 9). "Seems good to me," he shrugged. "Right, I'll take all this to the shop and sell it after Svanhvit identifies that potion for us." If there were anything amiss, Bohdi did not notice it, although Squork eyed the human girl with curiousity (Bodhi Spot 4; Squork Spot 22).
Bohdi looked at the others. "So. Home, alive--mostly--and successful--mostly. And where to now with all this loot, eh? Perhaps we can all take a trip down to Zarnan City, eh? Ah, Neco, when you see the splendor of the ice walls rising in the distance--the majesty of the ice spires sparkling in the sun--darling, it will take your breath away."
He paused and looked at the fancy service. "And what's with all the finery here, eh? You'd think these barbarians were gaining some culture! No offense."
Fire Circle Thursday June 22nd, 2006 4:57:36 PM
The six deliver the meals and are gone rapidly thereafter. To all appearances they are of the Village of Ice Peak. The clothes and walk both mark them as villagers. Only one of the group marks anything out of the ordinary and that is Squork. The sharp eyed raven catches the glint of something shiny deep in the fur collar of one of them and some sort of dark blue line about anothers neck. they are gone far too fast for anything else.
Bohdi looks over the trays, food and drink and nothing radiates any magic at all. All smells and seems exactly what it is, well prepared and exceptionally high quality food and drink.
Meal time chat begins, Neco unpacks the semi precious stones and assorted jewelry and lays the items out across the table. If divided equally they would each recieve about 500gp to spend in the catacombs. Far from a fortune, but better than a kick in the head.
Aiden inquires about the peopole and the tray, but none have a ready answer. The metal trays are certainly an oddity. How can a fully metalic object not conduct cold? If armor could be forged of such a substance, one could wear it without fear in the great tundra.
Nauthiz'Ull and indeed everyone who eats, finds the food practically dissolve in the mouth, so tender is the meat. None can remember ever having eaten so well. The ranger thinks of the wolf pups, well not pups as he recalls now. For they were growing at an astonishing rate and were practically full grown when he 'left' to join his adventuring wunjos. Ulf'K one of the best handlers in the village had voiced his concern about the animals. Svanhit walayed talk of destroying the possibly possessed animals though, siting the groups own story of Ebyron and the Fey Kings proximity to the village. The high preistess believes that to be the cause of the rapid growth acceleration. Even still, Nauthiz'Ull remembers almost all in the village being a bit leary of the pair.
Still Nauthiz'Ull invites Aiden and Neco to come see them. The wolves are indeed as large as the ranger remembers and he also notes that Ulf'K has taken to leaving them outside in a seperate shelter. AS the ranger approaches they nose out and seem to recognize him. Both yelp and play for a time before a voice sends them skittering in retreat. Turning you see Úlf-warja'Ingr standing just in the darker shadows. "I am here to bring you to the Fire Circle Nauthiz'Ull sveinn Ull'Heimdall sveinn Ve Heimdall and you Aiden sveinn Fuller'Heimdall sveinn Hjörvarðr." He pauses a moment and inclines his head towards Neco, "Though I know not your name fair one, I am honored to invite you to our Fire Circle this night."
The rangers have heard such formal address before. The invocation of lineage always signified powerful events and invited the Shadow Realm to take witness. The older hunter turns and begins walking towards the Domi Obelisk and an orange glow.
At the Lodge, the inner flap is moved and Bjorn'Ursa, Kayra's newphew eclipses the outer light. His face is hard to read, but that is nothing new, "I have come to take you to the Fire Circle, Bohdi Nackle sveinn Fubous Nackle and you Garret Jax As'Domi sveinn Verdil Jax sveinn Arn Jax sveinn Geir Jax." He pauses a moment and regards Dregar and adds, "And you Dregar of the Dwarf clan." He turns and disappears through the door. Following you find him standing in the antechamber and he patiantly waits while all don thier cloaks and furs. When complete he nods and exits.
Bjorn leads you to the same orange glow and soo the group is together again. A large fire burns about the obelisk and it seems that almost every man and woman of adult age is present. Kayra gestures the group to sit and when you have she raises her hands.
"Domi bless us!" the gathering calls out " As'Domi As'Kayra" Kayra continues "Our sons have returned and victory is alight in thier eyes. Attend to thier tale and remeber from this day." Kayra gestures to the group and sits.
Garrett Thursday June 22nd, 2006 10:46:46 PM
Garrett nods solemnly as he is told he is being brought to the fire, and is initially taken aback by the invocation of lineage. Then he realizes just how well he and his wunjo's had done, and feels pride well up inside him. The pride quickly leaves him as he thinks of the loss of poor Edgler.
Garrett follows to the obelisk and takes his seat as directed.
Garrett looks to Bohdi as Kayra mentions a tale. Though he may have been chosen as the leader of the group, he did not have the tongue for tales nor the memory for details like his wunjo.
Garrett nods at Bohdi, thinking "Make it good Wunjo, but please don't offend anyone. This is not the time or place to follow a statement up with "No offense"".
Bohdi Nackle Friday June 23rd, 2006 10:27:52 AM
Bohdi cleared his throat and stood awkwardly. The firelight cast flickering shadows across his face as he began to speak.
"Well, a few weeks ago, Svanhvit and Kayra sent us out into the wild to find and confront the roving Sne Kjempe that had attacked some of the village's scouts. Garrett, Aiden, and I were joined by Neco and Dregar here--and Edgler Vess, a dwarven cleric of Gargul. The six of us made our way out into the tundra to the west. Just a few days into our travels, however, a killer storm loomed on the horizon and we rushed for cover into a deep forest."
"During our first night in the forest, we were awakened in the deep watches by the sounds of axes chopping wood. We investigated and discovered a band of goblins chopping down trees at the direction of two Sne Kjempe!"
As if on cue, the faint echo of axes chopping wood carried across the fire pit (cast: Ghost Sound). High above the fire, the sparks floating up into the sky along the column of smoke began to coalesce into ghostly images of goblins and giants that moved and grimaced at the assembled villagers (cast: Prestidigitation).
Bohdi continued with his tale. "We sprung a surprise attack and quickly despatched the goblins, while the giants struggled with a mess of enchanted webs. Dregar and Aiden charged in to attack ... only to be caught unaware and felled by the giants' impressive reach! While the two of them approached oblivion on the blood-drenched snow, the rest of us came to their rescue and finished off the mighty snow giants."
"We rested and then interrogated a goblin captive. The creature gave us little information, but it told us that something called 'Whishami' had guided its tribe into service to the Kjempe to chop down trees in the forest. We decided to follow the tracks of the goblins and giants back through the forest. The trail revealed more cut trees, but few clues as to the purpose of the cutting. Nothing stirred in that unusual wood, but for the fleeting sights of a preternaturally beautiful white stag and a fearsome-seeming hawk. We were puzzled over the silence of the wood and the mystery of the felled trees and were about to prepare to stop for the night once more, when we caught sight of two sleeping Sne Kjempe, just an arrow's flight from our camp!"
"This time, we attacked with coordination and discipline, and the results proved it! We were able to slay the two giants without suffering the slightest damage to ourselves."
"By daybreak, we were moving ever deeper into the woods, following the path of the last of the goblins' tracks. Again the watchful eyes of Aiden and our other trackers paid dividends, and we came across a gang of goblins chopping still more trees. Again we attacked, and eliminated the goblin threat. Yet the goblins' demise, and a subsequent search of the goblin camp, revealed no more clues as to the foul creatures' purpose in the wood."
"We despaired of ever uncovering the mystery that had brought the goblins and giants into the forest so near to our home. That night, we huddled around our campfire and discussed next steps--only to hear a voice from the dark address us! There, just beyond the rim of firelight, stood the hawk and stag--and accompanying them, a stately pine tree that spoke and moved!"
"Cautiously, we began a discussion with the tree. It soon revealed itself to be animated by a forest spirit named Furu'Liten. She appeared young--no more than a child to our eyes--but she spoke of knowing people and events here in Ice Peak that must not have happened for a long time. One she mentioned ...." Bohdi paused as he thought back over the past several days. (INT check, rolled privately, 20.) His memory did not fail him. "Rögnvaldr. She said that he helped her build snowcrows."
"Other than her companions--the hawk, Feathers, and the stag, White Stag--Furu was alone and scared. She had lost her mother, a powerful wood spirit, and didn't know what had happened to her. Whatever had happened, however, it appeared connected with the activity of the snow giants in the wood. We offered to help Furu'Liten to discover what had occurred, as it seemed that her interests were aligned with our own."
"In the morning, we prepared to set out along the trail of the last remaining Sne Kjempe in the wood. Furu was aware that they had been present in a glade in the northwest corner of the woods, and so we planned to travel that way. Yet before we could leave, we received another startling arrival--that of our brother wunjo, Nauthiz'Ull! He had been mysteriously transported there by a power unknown to any of us, save perhaps Furu'Liten. When our amazement passed and we had a chance to welcome our wunjo back to our Pack, we set off once more in search of answers."
"By the end of that day's march, we had them. We arrived at the northwest glade and found a scene of carnage." The sparks and embers above the fire pit swirled and shifted once more, as they had done throughout Bohdi's tale, to portray the scene Bohdi was describing. "Dead worgs, goblins, and Sne Kjempe lay scattered over the ground of a round depression, in the center of which was a blackened and shattered tree. There were trees blasted to splinters, and bare rock exposed from ice and snow as if the heat of a tremendous fireball had descended upon it. There, amidst the carnage, were several goblins picking through the debris. And several snow mounds, inside of which were still more of the fearsome Sne Kjempe."
"We joined in combat with the goblins and Sne Kjempe, all of us--that is, all of us but Edgler. None of us had seen it happen, but as the battle began, our dwarven companion had disappeared. The remaining six of us strove and fought against more Kjempe than we had ever seen in one place at a single time, but we smote their wreckage across the field of battle. All but one of the Kjempe were destroyed--the last ran off into the woods."
"We scoured the battlefield for clues. We examined the blasted tree in the middle of the glen, and we strongly suspected that this had been Furu's mother's tree. And we found traces of Black Ice, the hallmark of the Bevroren Doden. Some foul, frozen undead had been present at that place. Of Edgler ... of Edgler we found no trace." Bohdi paused and lowered his head. Quietly, he turned and looked at Dregar before continuing.
"We rested and gathered our strength. In the morning, we pursued the Kjempe and tracked it to the western edge of the forest and out into the tundra. Although the group had discussed plans of possibly tracking the Kjempe back to its home, we, uh--" the gnome paused, and his face, to the extent it was visible in the half-light of the fire, flushed red. "It was my fault. I thought we were at risk, having come close to the Kjempe just at dusk, as it began to rouse itself. So I opened fire on the creature, and battle was joined. We struck the creature down and took it captive."
"In the morning, we roused the Kjempe from unconsciousness and questioned it. It told us that it was the last of the Kjempe, and that we had destroyed its tribe and the goblin tribe as well. Like the goblin we had questioned, the Kjempe, too, mentioned 'Whishami.' By the Kjempe's description, the 'Whishami' was an evil spirit that moved like a 'breath in shadow. It passed through the forest guardian and she fell dead.'"
"We felt sure that it was this 'Whishami' that had claimed Furu's mother--indeed, that had taken Edgler as well--and that posed the greatest threat to this village. This was the reason that the Kjempe had traveled so far from their lands. It was the evil spirit that was moving them--to set up a confrontation, perhaps, with Ice Peak Village."
Bohdi paused for a moment to allow that possibility to sink in, and studied the reactions of Kayra and Svanhvit before continuing.
"Our hearts heavy from the loss of our companion and the revelation of this dark secret, we made the Kjempe pledge not to take up arms against Ice Peak ever again and released it back out into the wild. Our mission seemingly accomplished and our stores of food running low, we turned for home. We crossed the wood once more and met back up with Furu'Liten, who provided us with nourishment sufficient to return home. Too, she told us to consider her the village's western neighbor and friend. With that, we crossed the tundra once more to return here."
Bohdi looked to the others for confirmation that he had recounted the tale accurately, then turned back to Kayra and Svanhvit. "Kayra, Svanhvit, it would appear that the threat to this village has only begun. You started off with some smelly snow giants on your hands--but now, it appears, there are spirits more dark and foul at work. These are matters far beyond my own personal ability to confront--my magic's no bloody good against the undead. You need the help of Domi--and all powers of life and holinees--to deal with this threat. And you need to begin your preparations, now."
Bohdi sat down and muttered crossly, "And a snowball's bloody chances in the Sargrass on that one."
Dregar Friday June 23rd, 2006 11:21:27 AM
Dregar sat around the fire, his face and clothes showing some remenants of the last meal. How well it sat in his stomach, he thought.
Dregar kept his head hung low during the entire time of the fire circle. He only looked up when his name was mentioned. He kept his eyes on the snow below him, and his hand on his trusty axe at his side.
In his position he listened to Bohdi's tale, and it brought back the recent memories. But it brought one back he didn't want to dwell on. The disapearence of Edgler.
Garrett Friday June 23rd, 2006 12:33:08 PM
garrett nodded at intervals during Bohdi's recounting of their journey. As Bohdi spoke, sadness and pride welled within him, and he realized how grateful he was to have these people as his wunjo's.
Once Bohdi finished the story, Garrett quietly responded "well spoken wunjo."
Garrett then hands over the remaining berries that Furu had given them to Kayra. "A gift from Furu."
Aiden d20=15 Friday June 23rd, 2006 8:24:20 PM
Aiden, slyly, hid one of the larger bones from the seal, wrapped up, within his furs. ~this will be a good treat for his four legged companion.
Keeping a very narrow/straight posture, Aiden listened as Bohdi retold the story. He thought back to the different battles, and what had happened. True, they had done much against the direct threat of the Sne Kjempe, but little was known of this spirit...
After hearing Bohdi's own suggestions of preparation, Aiden thought that perhaps one other thing should be mentioned. "Perhaps not just to Domi, but to Gargul as well. For why else would the spirits take him unless from fear?"
Sleight of hand (unskilled) = 15 + (dex bonus?)
Neco Sunday June 25th, 2006 10:39:47 PM
The young girl eats and rests near the fire, but stays far away from the seal. She attempts to forget the sacrificing of her precious gems for the good of the party. With a half sigh, half yawn she listens the the start of Bohdi's recount of their mission. When the young ranger offers to show her and Aiden his pets, she accepts. "I have heard Bohdi's recounting of stories before,and they are wonderfull and all, but I need a change of pace. If I get too confortable, I may just fall asleep and miss all the fun."
Neco drops her things on the ground to follow Nauthiz'Ull, much to the discontentment of Weezle. The critter silently stalks the group of three. Weezle, not happy with being dropped or having wolf pups nearby, begins to hiss and spit. The snow white animal arches its back, flattens its ears, and bares its razor like teeth.
Nauthiz'Ull Monday June 26th, 2006 11:01:02 AM
Sitting amongst his people at the fire circle, the ranger's eyes are as wide as ever. He scopes the people and their reactions to the recounting of the wunjos travels. Several times he nods encouragingly as Bohdi fishes for teh right sequence or name but his gnomish wunjo does a magnificent job.
In the lulls of the fire circle, nauth cannot help but think about the wolves. Even though they are so big now he still sees them as pups; their physical maturity far surpassing any signs of mental maturity. The ranger finds a proper time to address Ulf'K and give him many thanks.
When the stories are done Nauth will rise and ask permission to retell his story of vanishing from IPV to the fir tree near the wunjos camp.
Telling of the Tale Monday June 26th, 2006 1:05:07 PM
Bohdi recounts the purpose of the groups departure and the sequence of events until their return. The Ghost sound and that of the Prestidigitation set alams off in the back of the gnomes mind. Not so much on the casting of the the spells but as his story continues the spells almost take over and continue on a life of their own. The actual voice of Sne Kjempe seems to come from the air. Furu'Liten's voice, the soft winnie of White stag and the soft rustle of the trees. The distinct shapes that rise from the fFire Circle smoke, the blue white colors changing to vibrant reds of blood. Bohdi finds his own voice trailing off and his thoughts now seem to be powering the story. The rest of the village gathered about the fire, some start as the images and sounds are conjured forth, others, the older ones, thier eyes alight thier heads nod and their lips move as if the telling of the story is theirs.
A force seems to pulse and flow through the older men and women of the village. Soon thier voices join in with Bohsdi in the telling of the tale. Kayra sits with her eyes burrowing in to the fire. Hers is not one of the voices that has joined the tale. Svanhit, the high priestess of Domi also sits in silence. Her eyes wide in wonder, perhpas she has heard of such things, perhaps it is something else.
Nauthiz'Ull quickly notes that the old hunter Úlf-warja'Ingr is indeed mouthing the words, though not as strongly or as assured as others. The only man or woman under the age of 50 that seems to have joined the Telling of the Tale is the young and powerful Bjorn'Ursa, newphew of Kayra. A fact that is most definately not lost on the high priestess.
At length the story is ended, the village voices that joined as one with Bohdi fade into the dark and the fire which was blazing brighter, dims. For a few moments their is silence, save that of the fires crackling voice to the night. Bohdi adds his now much more personal notes and conclusions. He falls silent again and Kayra's eyes snap open her gaze piercing and soley upon the gnome.
Her voive is warm and full of caring, belying the gaze under which Bohdi finds himself the sole target. "I believe Bohdi means 'Our' village and that 'We' may be the target of more foul work." A small murmur of possible approval ripples through the gathering. One of the eldest in the village looks to Kayra across the fire, but she holds a hand to his direction. She also stays Garret, but clearly intends to hear his words next, even before the elder man.
"Our hunter Nauthiz'Ull also has a tale to tell." Standing now holds her hands out over the gathering and in a loud voice she decries again, Attend to the tale of Nauthiz'Ull sveinn Ull'Heimdall sveinn Ve Heimdall and remember from this day." Kayra sits and gestures towards Nauthiz'Ull. The gathering falls to a silence like death. The orange fire crackles and seems expectant upon the next words.
Nauthiz'Ull Monday June 26th, 2006 2:26:26 PM
The fire circle grows to an intensity that the young man has never seen before. His eyes sporadically jump form one to the next and often settle back on Úlf-warja'Ingr. How is it that the villagers can recount the same story? Then the story settles, as does Bohdi and his beautiful magics.
Still with wandering eyes the young ranger's ears perk to that of Kayra's voice; never did he expect to have to tell his tale like this. A furrowed brow betrays his attempt to his mounting nervousness.
He stands, perhaps a bit too quickly, and his head begins to spin a bit. Looking over the crowd but trying desperately to avoid eye contact he begins to wring his hands.
"I...umm...well.." with a strong clearing of his throat and an internal nod of reassurance he looks back again, this time settling his eyes on Svanhvit.
"I left our village only a few days ago. I did not plan on doing so but it seems my timing was fine as the village was back to almost full working order. All I remember about my trip was what I experienced in a dream that I had just before waking, face to face, with a white stag. My dream went something like this; I am out in the tundra, hunting, stalking some prey. I have never felt as confident as then. Then something happens; I am being attacked by an ulf pack! I kick at them, but with hooves. I bite at them and I do not know why. Trying with all of my might to drive of the numerous ulf I am failing but from out of no where streaks several arrows! I stay laying under a fir tree as the ulf pack is driven away; a lone hunter pulls aside a branch and peers under the tree at me. Springing to my feet I bound away, further into the woods until I cannot leap any farther. I nestle down to sleep in a comfortable spot."
Dropping his head a bit he allows a moment's pause to let everyone catch up.
"I awoke the next morning, damp and cold, as my makeshift shelter had collapsed on me during the night. Upon getting out I found myself face to face with the white stag. It's eyes, even though I caught the faintest whisper of them, were as deep as any ice canyon. It took off like a snow rabbit catching a scent and only a snowball's throw away were my wunjos, prepping themselves in morning camp."
He looks amongst his villagers again, resting his eyes mainly on Svanhvit but making certain to catch Kayra's and Úlf-warja'Ingr's eyes as well.
Bohdi Nackle Monday June 26th, 2006 4:36:48 PM
Bohdi listened, wide-eyed, to Nauthiz'Ull's tale. He remained motionless, his face pale, as the ranger concluded his speech.
After a moment, Bohdi's raven companion Squork hopped onto his shoulder and peered into his eyes. The raven whispered into Bohdi's ear.
"Boss, those lights--the villagers--what did--how did--?" the raven asked.
"I don't know," Bohdi responded dully.
"But--I mean--they were all chanting--and the light show--and, it was like, you weren't even--how--?"
"I don't know."
"But, boss--this could be big--I mean, this could be really, really big--I mean, what kind of magic do you think--"
Bohdi clamped his fingers on the bird's beak and swiveled his head to stare at Squork eye to eye. "I--don't--know." He released the beak and the bird fluttered its wings.
"All right, all right," Squork muttered. "I was just asking, is all ..."
Neco d20+1=14 Monday June 26th, 2006 11:38:02 PM
Neco turns her head to look over her shoulder in the direction of the fire circle. With a confused expression on her face, she looks to the villagers, and then to the gnome. The young sorceress knows magic, but still she is not sure what caused the villagers to act so peculiarly. "Either Bohdi learned some new tricks, or there is something wrong here," thinks the girl. The odd occurrence sends a cold tingle down her spine, but she can't be to sure.
Sense Motive (14)
Dregar Tuesday June 27th, 2006 9:12:44 AM
Dregar sat at the fire watching in shock as the villagers followed in with there part of the story. He didn't know why, but something wasn't right with the situation, and the hair stuck up on the back of his neck.
He slid his hand down ever so slightly and gripped his axe by his side. He didn't think he would need it, but you always had to be prepared in the wold to survive.
Aiden d20=17 Tuesday June 27th, 2006 9:21:01 AM
Aiden tried to keep his composure during the telling of the tale. He should have expected the use of magic from Bohdi...
But from the elders themselves?!?
He tried to make eye contact with Neco and Bohdi in an effort to see if they had a role in this. And right then, he didn't care for his gut instincts from what he saw from the two of them.
To break the tension, Aiden remarked, "A good story Nauth'iz..." and then with a sigh, "but do not mention snowballs..." as memories of that other spirit and the 'snowball fight' came back.
Looking at the elders, a small smile appeared on his face. Nothing was expected of him afterall, in terms of manners, he was a boy from Twin Tusks. Trying to make eye contact with Kayra's eyes, "Elder...if you may, I have two questions...what...errr...How did the others know the story to chant it, causing the magicks? And who are the newcomers to the village that brought us the food on the strange trays of metal?"
Sense motive: 17 (unskilled)
Garrett Tuesday June 27th, 2006 12:27:16 PM
Garrett sits back down to hear the tale of Nauthiz'Ull. He listens carefully to his words, and is just not sure what to make of the story. Upon the finishing of the story, Garrett sits quietly, apparently having lost the need to say something.
Garrett wonders in amazement at the collective tale told by the elders and Bohdi.
I Had a Dream Last Night Tuesday June 27th, 2006 5:07:56 PM
Nauthiz'Ull begins his tale and the collective people of Ice Peak listen. Though nothing like before happens this time, but many nod as if having had similar experiences and almost exclusively the ones nodding are the Hunters and Úlf-warja'Ingr is no exception.
As the second tale is relayed, many ot the As Domi of Ice Peak fall into thier own thoughts. For his part [Bohdi] tries to reconcile in his mind what just happened. Currently the task at hand is too much.
For Neco's part her gut says something is wrong and she has painfully learned to listen to that voice. Try as she might, however, she can see nothing beyond what she just witnessed. No one sitting at the fire is acting as if anything out of the ordinary had happened to an extent. In fact, if she did not know any better she would dare to say the older ones were expecting it. There is certainly more to this strange frozen land than the weather and hard to pronounce names.
Dregar too finds the communal episode that just took place a bit disconcerting. His hand touches his axe for reassurance more than thought of use. His neck hairs on end, he just whitnessed something profound, something far beyond his scope of learning and that great unknown touched a deep thread that runs through all living creatures. A thread the proud and strong barbarian did not like stoked.
Shock registers on Aiden's face as well. Like the others he was certainly not prepared for this. Occassional stories wandered the darkened huts during his life with the Twin Tusks Raiders of such things, but always in hushed tones, hidden and of a select few. Nothing like this. A look to Bohdi and Neco certainly confirm they have no idea what they just witnessed. The ranger breaks the tension and addresses Kayra.
She smiles, and Aiden senses a bit of sadness behind the smile, or perhaps acceptance as she speaks looking to each of you. "It is your first Fire Circle since you were named an adult of Ice Peak. Our traditions run thick and long in time. The words we use and the thoughts behind them have power, an ancient power perhaps more ancient than the Vein itself. Burfell is a word of power, in the ancient tongue. Take note, for tonight we have been touched by the spirits and the Spirits have heard us this night. perhaps the Forest child who nows calls us friend is why, perhaps there is another reason. To that I can not say." Aiden then asks of the trays and those who delivered the food and Kayra smiles a wistful and knowing smile.
"To the trays, they are of Falx, a rare metal found here in the Vein. To the identities of the 'newcomers'? " Her smile broadens, her eyes twinkle in a known secret and her answer comes with a slight laugh, "They are not so new." All notice the rest of the gathered men and women seem to be sharing in the hidden humor, smiles upon almost every face.
a power long lost to us, but in some ways we can still hold to them. The Fire Circle and the stories that are told about it can invoke these ancient powers and tonight we are blessed that they have. It has happened before it will happen again.
Garret presents the berries and Kayra nods appreciatively. As Garret returns to his spot the high priestess stands and declares loudly. "Ás-Domi, Ás-Domi uðr! We are blessed by the gifts of the land. Our fathers look to us now and our proud. Let us now speak freely, The Tale is Told and Words forever part of us. Who wishes to lend wisdom should speak." Svanhit returns to a seated position.
All eyes in the circle seem to focus in on the same man. Ulgr Mun, by many years older than any other and at one time leader of Ice Peak. rarely have any in the party seen him and none have ever spoken with him. Powerfully built in his youth, the weight of age has certainly taken its toll, but now approaching almost 90 he still stands without much effort. as he adjusts his cloak a Blue line can be seen about his neck. "Whishami." He states the word as if if were a challenge to the night. Then much quieter, causing all who wish to hear him to strain forward. "I have heard this word. My grandfather spoke of it to me. A word of ancient tongue and power. It means Frost Spirit. A being of evil and death from the Shadow Lands." Seemingly exhausted from the effort, the old man collapses more than sits. Others near him assist quickly and he is escorted away.
Another stands, her furs and bow mark her easily as a hunter, "The Kjempe then know the ancient tongue and greater than is thier power. The Spirits have blessed this night, the first Fire Circle to be blessed in many years. Perhaps this is enough sign for Kayra. Perhpas now..." A man sitting next to her still her with a hand gripping her calf. A reminder perhaps of her place, hunter or not. She sits head bowed quickly.
Another hunter quickly stands, "I have had such a dream as Nauthiz'Ull. Hunter turned quarry, and not long ago." His hand fans across many of the hunters who sit with him, "As I have heard from many of you. It has all happened since they" he points at you, "returned with the Austlanders and took them to Burfell. Something has awakened in our land and it calls to us who would hear."
Bohdi Nackle Tuesday June 27th, 2006 10:49:51 PM
Bohdi sat and listened quietly and intently. There was magic at work here--powerful magic--and magic that spoke to him, through him, in a way that none else ever had.
"I must learn more," the gnome thought aloud.
Aiden Wednesday June 28th, 2006 7:36:15 AM
Aiden listened to the explanation that was given by Kayra. And in the end, he didn't fully understand much of it at all. It was difficult to suppress the building anger as it seemed Kayra (and the other adults) held something to themselves in jest towards Aiden and the others after having asked his question. But anger was something that would prove ineffective right then...perhaps one of the others, through their own questions, could help bring more information.
With the discussion into the nature of the Whishami, Aiden's eyes glittered in anticipation. Admittedly, he always enjoyed a good story, and by learning more about this spirit, perhaps he could help bring the balance back to the wylds and avenge Furu's mother's death.
Garrett Wednesday June 28th, 2006 8:05:29 AM
Garrett stands to address the assembled persons. "I do not claim to know many things, but it is obvious from what has been said here that there is much we do not know. Whether by intent or accident is irrelevent at this point. It has seemed to us, and obviously to more than just us, that everything that has happened somehow seems to have a connection to us. I do not think it unwise that we be told what more there is. First, what sign is referred to(pointing in the direction of the woman hunter that spoke the words), and what action is the result that is wished for."
"Additionally, after hearing the elders words of frost spirit makes me think of the being that we dealt with prior to this. The one who called himself Jack Frost. Is it possible he could be responsible for the emergence of this frost spirit."
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday June 28th, 2006 10:15:07 AM
This young man hates being kept out of a secret joke. The elders laugh at what they keep from the young pack of heroes and Nauth does not approve. He looks ad his fellow wunjo of the path, Aiden, and then returns his gaze to Kayra and Svanhvit; his face is of ice.
"Elders, you both know that we respect you. Do not keep secrets from us, especially at this time. It may be our first Fire Circle but we no longer have fur completely over our eyes. We," Nauth swipes a hand across where the rest of his wunjos sit, "have done plenty for this village. Ice Peak may not be here right now if it for us...and Frigg'Isa." A taint of anger begins to tear through his voice; he looks back, again, to Aiden. "There are things that have changed in the past few days since my dream took me away. For one, these 'newcomers', who are they? For another, what are the blue markings that some of you don?"
The ranger stands tall and proud with chest slightly inflated. He looks the elders and any adult who begins to object directly in the eyes, silently telling them that he will be heard and that he will be taken seriously.
Dregar Wednesday June 28th, 2006 12:24:17 PM
Dregar sits back and watches as things unfold in front of him. When Nauth speaks, Dregar scans the crowd to see if anyone is going to give him a problem.
Dregar stands to his stocky height, and moves towards Nauth. His axe head stays towards the ground, so as not to appear threatening. He stands next to Nauth, but says nothing. Just waits incase anyone has an objection to his friend speaking.
The Fire Circle Wednesday June 28th, 2006 3:02:43 PM Bohdi remains unusually quiet, his thoughts deep in the possibilities hinted at by the communal magic he just witnessed. Could it be harnessed, shaped or was it completely beyond mortal control? So many questions and no answers, yet.
Aiden stews silently a bit, but pushes the anger aside hoping one of the others can bring more light to bear on the unseen humor most of the village gathered was enjoying. The Whishami story has at least a beginning, that of a name and partial origin. It promises to be quite a story and Aiden has always held an appreciation for such things.
Garrett stands to address the assembled persons. None make any motion but that of attention. Heads nod, it would seem almost all agree with the assessment that the group is within the heart of nearly all events of importance since Reaching Age and surviving the Rite of Adulthood. Garret continues indicating the hunter who was cut off and what she was referring to and finally Jack Frost, the incarnation of Ebyron the Fey King in the Ice Vein. Could his appearance be tied to Whishami, even directly responsible?
Nauthiz'Ull like Aiden feels his blood rise being kept out of a secret joke. Nauthiz'Ull decides on a more direct approach. Who are the new villagers? That seems to be the anchor point of the joke, to Nauthiz'Ull, sole member of his family who have all given their life to Ice Peak, he was an adult now and would be heard to speak and he would have answers.
Dregar moves to stand next to Nauthiz'Ull a show of solidarity and support. the faces and eyes of those gathered at the fire tell that none are nervous, though it is evident most are confused by the act. Likely such things at the Circle are not normally done, more than not knowing what the action represents.
Garret takes his cue from the others that spoke and then returned to sit and does so. Kayra answers the cleric directly and from the widening eyes on some faces, the move on her part was unexpected and carries meaning to what she might say. "Some," though she indicates neither by gesture nor glance, "believe they too can read the portents Celsiun reveals. That they know the heart and will of Domi and that Svanhvit is falling from favor and they have been suddenly gifted. I hear their words, I see their actions and I feel their hearts. I also hear Domi and Svanhvit and it is I who am still chief,...elder...and guide for our people of this time. These times are harder to see then before and I will not have us step more quickly than we must."
Kayra falls silent and takes a small breath and seems to take no issue with Nauthiz'Ull near demand, but merely gives a slight shake of the head and another warm smile. She opens her mouth but shuts it again as Úlf-warja'Ingr speaks, "You have misinterpreted our love good ranger, but no. You will need to discover for yourself the identity of the not so new villagers who brought the food earlier this evening." The older hunter than seems to put on a face of mocked ignorance, "Blue markings? I am far too young to know anything about such things." Spot DC 15Highlight to display spoiler: { a chuckle and an elbow comes from one of the older women present who happens to be at the Hunters side.}
Garrett Thursday June 29th, 2006 7:53:11 AM
Garrett starts to stand, sensing that several of his wunjo's are unhappy with what appears to be a condescending attitude coming from several people. His desire to maintain the peace among those he cares for comes to the forefront, but he does not stand. He returns to where he sat, deciding quickly that perhaps it is best that everyone speak their minds. They had gone through much, and done much, and perhaps were not being treated as they should. deciding to see what path the conversation turned, Garrett held his tongue and waited.
Bohdi Nackle d20+10=26 d20+12=23 Thursday June 29th, 2006 9:21:42 AM
Bohdi shook himself from his reverie. If there were anything within his realm of study that would begin to explain what he had witnessed and experienced at the fire circle (Knowledge Arcana 26, Spellcraft 23), he would ponder it and assess later. Right now, things were going badly for his friends.
"Nauthiz'Ull, Dregar, you lads itching for a fight?" Bohdi called from his seat. "No respect, eh? Right. I'll just blast the lot of 'em for you then, shall I?"
He twiddled his stubby fingers in mock menace. "Shall I start with the old lady on the left? You can start picking off those frail villagers on the right."
Bohdi shrugged, and stayed at his place. "Or, I suppose, we can all just get bloody well drunk on ice wine and finish 'em in the morning. That'd be my vote, anyway. Sod 'em all if they can't treat you proper, eh?"
The gnome gave a sardonic sniff and looked at his raven, Squork. The bird's black eyes glinted with amusement.
"'Course, if we kill them, I suppose we'll never get to hear what else they know about this Whishami chapper. Now that'd be a shame, seeing as we'd be all alone out here on the Vein with that bloody spirit running about." Bohdi pursed his lips in a display of feigned thought. "Come on now, Svanhvit love, why don't you spare the lives of all your fellow villagers from this fierce party of adults, and tell us what more Nauthiz'Ull and these others want to know, eh? There's a love."
Aiden d20=16 d20=5 Thursday June 29th, 2006 9:25:04 AM
Aiden stood and put his hand onto Nauth'iz shoulder. It was a strange move, considering that he was one of the first to be angered by the talk of riddles. He was to be a man of war and the wylds, not that of intricasies.
Aiden had seen some of what, he believes, was occurring within the tribe. In short, one person was building up their 'power' within the tribe (or village) to challenge Kayra. Were they, he and his wunjos, pawns of this?
Another thought seemed to come to his mind. He was relatively new to the village, being there for a mere five years, and even then a portion of it was under the tutelage of his 'master'. Perhaps the new people were a part of the tribe that travelled elsewhere in the hopes to find a better land or trade. He needed to think.
"Patience...we are hunters..." Aiden quietly told Nauth'iz. He hated the words that he spoke next, but if the mystery was to be unravelled, they needed to think and not let their impetuous natures get the best of themselves. This was a hunt if you will...of the mind and past instead of the body.
Knowledge (local: stories of people disappearing, or leaving to find new trade routes/settlements) - 16 + 2 = 18
Knowledge (this one is a bit harder, but trying to see if any of these people had been in Twin Tusks (from a possible raid) and possibly escaped) - 5 + 2 = 7
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday June 29th, 2006 1:02:37 PM
Standing tall the ranger still holds a smeared look of pride across his face. He nods when the dwarf and his fellow ranger approach; he casts a scrunched-faced glance out of the corner of his eyes towards Bohdi's comments.
Ull'Heimdall, I do not believe that I am in the wrong here. We deserve better than this but what am I to do?
Looking amongst the collected villagers once more the ranger's glinting eyes fall back to the hunter that took him under wing after Ull'Heimdall disappeared.
"I know not what to say to you at the moment. I am no little boy anymore so treating me like that will not be tolerated; that goes for the rest of my wunjos."
Dregar Thursday June 29th, 2006 2:07:13 PM
Dregar cast a sideways look at Bohdi. For s plit second anger was on his face but he quickly turned to look back at the group around the fire circle and let the anger disapate.
He cleared his throat and looked around at everyone.
" I am not from this village " he called out" but yet I helped when you needed it. No questions asked, no pay recieved, no pay wanted. And yet you mock us and keep us out of some secret joke. If it is our place to continue to fight this, then it is our right to know what is going on. By you withholding knowledge you can put us at a risk. I don't like that."
Fire Circle Thursday June 29th, 2006 5:21:23 PM Garrett begins to stand to intervene to act as the voice of Domi here. For he had been chosen, but perhaps Nauthiz'Ull was absolutely correct. Things were not beyond repair and he could always step in later if need be.
Bohdi shook his head, his inner musings were getting him nowhere. He simply had never heard of such a thing. Perhaps with a library or some other such resource, but strictly on memory? There was nothing there. Bohdi snaps back to what appears to be an escalation of anger as pride met tradition head on at the Fire Circle. The gnome embarks on a sarcastical tirade that has numerous effects on the gathering.
Aiden too stands with his hand on his wunjos shoulder. He speaks quietly to the other hunter and tracker and he speaks of patience. Were they witnessing a possible attempt to seize the role of chieftain by another of the Ice Peak? He again thought to the new villagers trying to recall any past stories of travelers or such. Upon the thought, his memory strikes a single vivid image. The man who gave the tray to him wore a thick ivory ring etched with an orc double axe.
Nauthiz'Ull remain standing tall he scans across his village to rest upon Kayra and Svanhvit then to his father's good friend. His face betraying confusion in the pride behind his eyes. He had done well and should be proud, he was no longer a boy and neither were his wunjos.
Dregar reiterates the position of his new chosen clan. He also adds that they have not only earned the respect of the village but have a right to know what is being held back.
Most of the older warriors and hunters, those beyond their 30th year chuckle and know the sarcasm Bohdi speaks for what it is. They are in the minority as those younger take on a much harder face. Some even stand and begin to formally challenge Bohdi, Aiden Nauthiz'Ull, Dregar, Neco and even Garret. Voices raise and fists clench. They too have bled fought for and watched love ones die and they too feel respect earned and deserved from those younger than they. Some of the younger men and women are clearly mad but are able to restrain themselves from such open hostility. Much like how Nauthiz'Ull is conducting himself. Those of import however, the real reactions to be concerned with, are yet a third mix. Kayra is not amused, but most certainly not personally insulted. Her face is calm and placid. It also lacks anything of comfort, no she is certainly not amused. Svanhvit arches a brow as Bohdi's language once again implies a much more familiar position of Bohdi in relation to her. But there is no anger, though her eyes are caught checking the reaction of several who sit near her and upon the other reactions her face betrays a bit of concern. It is quick to vanish. The old hunter just puts his face in his hands for a moment and then looks skyward and laughs an exasperated laugh. The laugh of someone who sits from the sideline while two people have a conversation with each other about two completely separate subjects, yet they feel they are the same and thus begin to argue their own view. Kayra's nephew shakes his head slightly and stands. He starts calling out those younger warriors to take their place and be silent. Reminding them of the sacred Circle in which they stand and whom they address in such tones and most importantly in whose presence they are conducting themselves in such a way. Bohdi finishes with the question to the high priestess. She responds by casting an eye back to Nauthiz'Ull, Aiden and Dregar to see if they have more to add. Folding her hands quietly in front of her, her fingers interlace and her eyes sparkle in the fire light. "And what information would you have me give you?" Her address is calm and her gaze sweeps the group. "Would know you the time of your deaths? The cause? Would you have wanted to know Frig'Isa's fate before you left? Skalti? Grior? Edgler? Any of them? All of them? What new and glorious road would you walk if I lifted the veil of life's mystery from you eyes?" She falls silent a moment and a pause was all the weapon master seemed to be waiting for and he stands.
"Enough! Bickering like this is beneath you all." He turns to Kayra directly, "The Kjempe know the ancient words of power and perhaps more. You and Svanhvit have both laid the mantle of 'blessed' upon them. The signs have been read many times and you would not have declared them so if they were not. You have heard my council before and I, Ull'As Bjord, submit it now at Fire Circle. Set them to take back what was stolen from us." The weapon Master sits back down.
Neco d20+8=22 d20+8=26 Thursday June 29th, 2006 7:35:19 PM
Neco is rather confused. She understands the stories, but what is going on? Not very familiar with the people of the town, she was unaware that there were newcomers besides herself and Dregar. "New villagers? Who would come to a place like this?" she murmurs to herself. What perplexes the young girl even more is the fact that the town's people won't inform the group on something as trivial as the identity of these new people.
Neco looks around at the elders to catch a visual of the 'blue lines'. Her appraisal of the markings is cut short, by Bohdi's comments and the ensuing uproar. Without a moment to lose, Neco slips out of the fire circle and avoids attention during all the shouting and the challenges. If she manages to escape she will find a quiet place to sit and relax. Neco reflect on her confused thoughts. "I've only been here twice and I'm more lost here than in a city with 1000 times more people."
Hide (22) Escape Artist (26)
Bohdi Nackle Thursday June 29th, 2006 9:42:28 PM
Bohdi watched the villagers' reactions with amazement. "Well, so much for levity," he observed, and stood. He bowed his head politely.
"I'm sorry if some of you misunderstood me. I tried to lighten the mood, and, clearly, for some of you, it came across wrong. That wasn't my intent. I meant to tease my wunjo, not to show disrespect to this group. I recognize, too, that my manner of speech is foreign to this place. For all of that, please accept my apologies."
"But I must say that I am disappointed beyond expression with your reactions. Wasn't this ceremony called to honor these very people to whom you now show such anger and contempt? Weren't all of you here just a few minutes ago, when we all shared that--that--whatever it was that happened when we told our tale? And now, some of you would fight us? You would show such ... dishonor to those whom you claimed to honor? Honor, and respect--these are the roots of love. Is the honor of this village--the respect of this village--the love of this village--is it that fleeting?"
The gnome walked over to Nauthiz'Ull, Dregar, Garrett, and Aiden, and placed a gentle hand on each as he spoke. "I'm just a city gnome. I've never understood the ways of this village. But these good men--" he indicated his fellows-- "Have fought for you, bled for you, and, some who are not here have perished for you. I may have been teasing my wunjo here a moment ago about attacking all of you--but he's right! He's of your blood, your kind. He and his family have given everything for this village. And I can tell you--he has done everything, made all those sacrifices, out of love for this village. Garrett, and Aiden, too. They have sacrificed much, and endured more, out of honor, respect, and love for this place that they call home. Dregar here isn't even of this village, but his blood was shed more than any others! Where is the honor for that? Where is the respect? The love?"
Bohdi turned to Svanhvit, and his eyes narrowed. "You ask whether you should tell secrets about this village and about our fate. The answer to your question is--yes. If you knew Frigga's fate, or Skalti's, or Edgler's--yes, you should have told them. You don't keep secrets from the ones you love. Especially not something as important as that. Those people went into battle for this village--for you. They were soldiers deserving of the highest honor, respect, and love. And, with respect--those soldiers deserved better from you. From all of you."
Bohdi nodded toward Ull'As Bjord. "You've tabled an issue for this village to address. Out of the honor and respect I feel toward this village--and whether it honor and respects me and my fellows in return or not-- I'll listen. I hope that you will address the concerns my friends have raised."
The gnome shook his head once more and gazed off beyond the fire. "But as for me--my love is for one far away, in a distant land beyond the Vein. For all I know, she is on the other side of the Wold. And staying in this village is bringing me no closer to finding her. I honor and respect this village, but there can be no true love without honor and respect in return. And I see little reason to continue to waste my love on those who do not return it."
Garrett Friday June 30th, 2006 7:48:32 AM
Garrett sits silently listen to the 'adults' argue, and begins to wish he were elsewhere. He hears Bohdi mention his love, and begins to think of the plains and the austlanders that had come from there. He begins to daydream about warm days and the weather that they mentioned. "The cold grows oppressive. If Bohdi goes, perhaps I will go with him." He thinks to himself. "It would be nice to see something that is not frozen nor white."
DM addendum Svanhvit replies to Bohdi Friday June 30th, 2006 8:34:03 AM
Svanhvit stands, "Telling someone when they are to die is cruel and malicious and serves no good. Everyone keeps secrets from those they love. You do this to protect them. Frigg'Isa knew she was to die. Did she tell you? If your own wunjo and sister does not tell you, you feel it is my place too? I disagree. How sad would the life of our people be if I were to tell them all when and how they are to die. I love them all you see so I must then tell them all. The Children, the sick who look to me with hope. I know the warrior's wounds to be fatal, but his eyes spark of hope and pride and need to survive them to return to is family. You ask me to crush those hopes in his last moments? I will do no such thing."
I have also highlighted what I feel are important missed points in the last post.
repost or double post as anyone sees fit
Dregar Friday June 30th, 2006 9:34:09 AM
Dregar just stood, and shook his head. This entire situation was bothering him. Even the mention of Edgler didn't bring him from the mood he was in. The fact that the group was left outside of something, even though they were willing to give their lives for the village.
Dregar almost pulled his shoulder away when Bohdi came forward, but he realized deep down that Bohdi was sticking up for him. He just kept his look on the tribesman.
Nauthiz'Ull Friday June 30th, 2006 2:34:17 PM
Standing firm, the ranger's head begins to swim, slightly, at everything that is happening. He takes more notice to Kayra's nephew than to anything else however. Nodding in appreciation to the man's level head and slight hint of loyalty the young ranger's crystal eyes twinkle in an intense curiosity of how the aggressive ones plan on settling this issue.
"You should understand, those eager to draw steel, that we should not be taken lightly. Our destiny claims us the protectors of these lands, touched by Domi for our talents, bravery and mercy upon those who deserve such. We are clansmen but you have drawn upon us; I for one will not forget this."
Taking a moment to pat the shoulder of each wunjo who stood next to him, Nauth nods to the seats around the fire circle and then looks back to Kayra's nephew again.
"Take a seat there big one and stay your steel. I have made my feelings known and voiced my concerns with the village's treatment of my wunjos. I trust that everyone here will consider there actions and treatment towards us in the future if any of you wish favors of us again. This exclusion will not be tolerated anymore."
After pausing for a few moments and staring directly into Kayra's nephew's eyes with a touch of gratitude, Nauth will walk backwards to his seat and take it. He brings his fingertips together and leans in intently towards the fire and the issues which flicker around it.
revised due to DM carification...thank you Daniel!
Kayra speaks Friday June 30th, 2006 2:43:19 PM
Svanhvit has her say, Bohdi his and Ull' speaks as well before the chieftian of Ice Peak stands and with a sad shake of her head takes in the whole of the village about her. "How quickly we return to the old ways." she begins softly. "How quickly we would throw all away over percieved slight and injury where none exists." Kayra moves to stand very close, dangerously close to the blazing fire around the Domi Obelisk. Her voice heightens to a level making her easy to hear.
"It is as Ull has said. From the trial and thier return, many signs have been shown to us to tell us our children, now adults are especially touched and blessed. Burfell spoke to them of a coming war and the snows running with blood. She gestures to the high preistess and her nephew, "We listened. The ants allowed them refuge and spoke of aid in thier hour of need. Again we listened and took note of the sign. Svanhvit was visioned as were they of how Austlanders would come and join them, join us, to defeat a great evil. It came to pass as the signs said, to the very sacrifice of Frig'Isa. Ás-Domi, Muna Frig'Isa. We took heart of thesee and that is why they were chosen to go into the wilds against the Sne Kjempe." Kayra looks across the crowd to make sure they are paying attention.
"Now they return and with our village almost fully healed, our people home, we gather at Fire Circle as we do every night and for them it is the first time. Again there is Domi's blessing and Celsiun's touch upon us in the presence of those Svanhvit and I have deemed blessed. The Telling of Tales has not been shared for a very long time. It was this night! And so again I hear and see and feel my heart cry that Domi has extended his holy hand to our village in them." Kayra pauses again apparently gathering her thoughts.
"But War? This I do not know and do not feel. I will dwell upon it and I will pray upon it. You ask that we go to war." She looks squarely at the Weapons Master and then to several other individuals, including the female hunter who sttod earlier and was cut off. "War with the Twin Tusks. This I have shed in my thinking. I do not wish to, but it is becoming far more plain to me now. And I say to you at Fire Circle, that I Kayra Udr'Jokell svienn Freya 'Jokell will pray on the matter. Soon we will move as one again."
Kayra turns and leaves the Circle. Svanhvit waits a few moments and then almost hurries after her.
Dra'Gul comes to where Aiden, Bohdi and the rest stand together. With a warm smile on his aged face he kneels by the gnome, "You have always been my favorite trouble maker. I believe we can now do at Fire Circle what the Fire is meant for." He finishes by producing a bottle and several horned cups. Even though his is well into his later years, he has always seemed to posses the energy of a teenager. He drops back to a sitting position in the snow. Spot DC 15 Highlight to display spoiler: { a blue ink line can be seen on his neck}
Aiden d20=6 Friday June 30th, 2006 4:35:17 PM
Aiden seemed quite troubled, especially after hearing the possible opponents in the war. It was one thing for him to build up his skills in battle, and then through trial by combat, overtake the leader of Twin Tusks. Or at the very least, raid the various patrols, and make it more difficult for the Tuskers.
But the village was not (in his opinion) ready for war against Twin Tusks. They lacked the ready warriors after the recent disaster(s) and the Sne Kjempe.
And that does not take into account whether those of Twin Tusks could make an alliance with the Whisami, or those Sne Kjempe who may seek revenge for the fallen tribe.
"I am ..." as he fought to say the word, "sorry..." as he apologized to his wunjos, "for having caused this. I sought answers to be brought out, and may have seen insults where there may have been none..."
The Tuskan ring on one of the servants did continue to bother him. There was so much not known...
How he wanted to go back to the wilderness and fringes...
(ooc: missed the spot roll)
Bohdi Nackle Sunday July 2nd, 2006 12:55:53 PM Lost post and reposting.
Bohdi shook his head as if to clear cobwebs of confusion and gladly accepted one of the cups from the elderly Dra'Gul.
"Ta, I bloody well need a drink," the gnome sighed. He quickly downed what was offered and extended the cup for more.
"What in bloody hell got into me?" the gnome wondered aloud. He shook his head again. "It's like this whole fire circle thing inclines one to madness."
Bohdi sipped over his second cup a bit slower and studied Dra'Gul. (Spot 16) He twiddled his fingers surreptitiously so that all of his mates could hear his words without visibly listening (cast Message x2, links Bohdi, Garrett, Aiden, Nauthiz'Ull, and Dregar. Does not link Neco because Bohdi needs a line of sight to add a person to the spell). The gnome leaned in toward Dra'Gul.
"Here now, mate," Bohdi said quietly, so that only Dra'Gul--and, of course, his friends--could hear. "What's this with that blue ink line on your neck? I haven't seen that before, but my wunjos here have been seeing those all about the village lately."
Neco d20+5=12 Monday July 3rd, 2006 9:13:46 AM
After all hell broke lose the young rogue decided it would be best for her to find some peace. Now she sits a distance from the once turbulent circle of villagers. Despite not wanting to approach people the rogue finds them to be quite curious, and she decides to listen in on any conversation that may prick her interest. "Perhaps," she thinks to herself "I can uncover one of these many mysteries who's answers seem to elude us."
Listen (12)
Nauthiz'Ull d20+11=17 [spot] Monday July 3rd, 2006 10:02:08 AM
Kayra's words begin to wash a humbling sensation over the young man trying to prove his worth. He looks amongst his wunjos until she talks of their recent journeys at which time his eyes become frozen onto hers.He smiles, weakly, as she talks of the group being blessed By Domi and touched by Celsiun but that name runs a finger of frozen chills up Nauth's spine.
As Kayra and Svanhvit leave, Nauth looks amongst those who recently drew steel upon him and his wunjos and shows the faintest touch of smirk in his lips. Watching closely as Da'Gral reaches in to hand off some wine the ranger's eagle-like eyes catch the blue inking along his neck as well. Then, suddenly, he hears Bohdi's voice fill his head. A cool metallic feeling rushes over his cortex and swirls around the sides of his brain as his gnomish wunjo's voice dances with questions.
Sligthly nodding in agreement with Bohdi's questions Nauth will wait patiently for an explanation.
Secret Jokes Monday July 3rd, 2006 2:29:35 PM
At the Fire Circle: Nauthiz'Ull stands his ground and nods his appreciattion to Kayra's nephew Bjorn. The warrior returns the nod and sits back down. The 8 who stood with cries of anger are silent as well. None seem ready to continue in the face of the support Nauthiz'Ull and the others just received and it seems there is a bit more to it than that as well. Almost as if the challenges were made to see if the party would back down. Another important unspoken test of adulthood may have very well just been passed.
Neco had slipped off unseen when the confrontation started, but she quickly notes that hostilities are higly unlikely and her curiosity piques. Silent as shadow she slides back to those around the fire and listens.
Private conversations: Dra'Gul engaes the main group in conversation and the rest of the villagers present in the absecne of Kayra and Svanhvit have begun to fall into thier own conversations. Apparently the Fire Circle is also used to visit with friends and simply talk as well as any ceremonial purposes.
Neco gets the basics, the adults of Ice Peak meet 2 out of every 6 days to talk visit and bond as adults, withou the children about. What happened tonight is very unusual.
Dra'Gul starts to pull the fox fur across his neck as Bohdi mentions the inking, but stops and gives a small chuckle. "You just cost me to lose a wager and a bit of pride Bohdi." he says with a smile. "Fuller said I would be the one and damned your sharp eyes and an earlier bottle , but he was right." Still smiling and chuckling at himself he holds a hand to stay any comments.
Dra, then opens the fox fur coller more and reveals an intricate pattern of swirling blue that wraps about his neck and seems to continue further down his chest, unseen by his fur coverings. His eye then glances at Nauthiz'Ull's arm. "It is a tattoo. A magical one that alters your outward appearance." Seeing the questions starting in your eyes he continues. "Myself and Fuller approached Kayra with this while you were gone. We are both of the old ways and wanted to induct you to the Fire Circle as members of our family. It is not a tradition I expected you nor many others know of for that matter. As I said, it is one of the old ways."
"Those who are not family by blood can take others into thier house. This ceremony was done at Fire Circle. Those would be brought in are served by those who wish to take you into thier bloodline. In ancinet days the villagers would disguise themselves. We elected a more assured means of not being discovered until the ceremony was complete."
He pauses gauging the groups reaction to make sure they were following what he said. "So six of us, whom love you dearly took the steps to bring you into our families. You Bohdi Nackle for all Ice Peak is concerned," he pauses again with devilish grin, "You are now my son."
"The humor was that is was mentioned about the new villagers when in truth the six of us are some of the oldest men and women in Ice Peak. Only a handful outside the six and now you know right now. The rest of the village will be made aware of it tomorrow. Those who were not at Fire Circle and the children and the rest."
Dra'Gul passes another bottle and looks at each of you his head bobbing. "You did well tonight. Many I have seen fold under the posturing of others, but you stood firm and stood together. They were trying to cow you have no doubt. You are easier targets than most, or at least you appeared to be." His smile returns eveen wider at the last statement. "3 outsiders, a gnome, and a man without family, well before tonight at least, yet you stood up to them, spoke well. If not a bit harsh, but bah, they deserved it. Svanhvit and Kayra are burdened with much, so do not judge them too harshly. Both have servered, bled and sacrificed more than any of us and they do so freely to better our people."
Dra'Gul sits back and offers to answer whatever he may and everyone keenly notices that everything he just said was in the quietest of whispers. Without Bohdi's spell none would have him.
Happy 4th next DM Post on the 5th.
Aiden Tuesday July 4th, 2006 7:39:37 PM
Aiden looked at the tattoos, obviously with a little bit of curiousity. He had seen tattoos quite often within Twin Tusks. In fact, sometimes particular strong warriors or beasts that were defeated sometimes had their blood and bones ground into the tattoo mixture so that the warriors gained the spirit and strength of those that were vanquished.
Perhaps there was more to those tattoos and piercings that the warriors did in Twin Tusks than to be intimidating....
"And the person with the Twin Tusk ring..." Aiden offered to the conversation, his voice low enough to allow the spell to take over.
Aiden could see the politics occurring, he had seen it, no that was incorrect, HEARD it enough between chieftain and warrior about whom should lead. However, these more 'civilized' people of Ice Peaks would not just do battle openly.
It was better to be straight forward than to allow the guiling tongue of this warrior to sway him. Did his master not say to look at not only the ground, but the sky for the weather may hide hints of the tracks?
"And who are the factions?" he asked bluntly.
Bohdi Nackle Wednesday July 5th, 2006 7:38:57 AM
Bohdi's head swam and his vision blurred. Perhaps it was the ice wine, but perhaps ...
"Did--did you say--dis you say your son?" Bohdi gasped quietly. His hand went to his temple ans he swayed slightly.
"Pardon me, must be the heat of the fire," he muttered. As his spell let the others speak quietly with Dra'Gul, Bohdi struggled to absorb what had just been said.
A ceremony ... Elders of the village choosing ... the magic of the tattoos ... he had been chosen ... as a son!
The gnome sank to his knees and listened as the others questioned Dra'Gul--the one who had chosen him as a son--about the recent developments in the village.
Garrett Wednesday July 5th, 2006 7:59:01 AM
Garrett stood in awe, listening to what had just been revealed. (assuming that my father was disguised, since to my knowledge he is still alive and part of the village?) DM I have your father as alive and well
Never had he heard of such a thing, and the depth of love of the people of the village still amazed him. "I must do better to respect the elders and the leaders of the village." he thinks to himself, "There are many things at work that we are unaware of."
Garrett listens as best he can, his mind reeling, and can think of no questions to ask as he tries to think everything through.
Somewhere in his mind, he wonders what the gods have in store for us next. Everything that has been happening has been tied to us, and we are part of it. Are we the cause or the cure. What role would Domi have me play, and what forces are working for and against us? Too many questions to ask that he knows he will have no answer to, but will spend many hours thinking upon nonetheless. the only thing he feels sure of is that their part in what is happening is not yet done.
Nauthiz'Ull Wednesday July 5th, 2006 9:37:21 AM
The whispers float coolly around in the young ranger's head as he absorbs what Da'Gral is informing the group to. This ancient tradition of Ice Peak is of deep significance that is for sure. Nauth had never heard of it before from Ull'Heimdall which means that it had to be a closely kept secret, even if he had known of the ceremony.
Maybe Ull'Heimdall just never thought that he would be leaving his children before they could carry on the bloodline.
Then it hit him; that thought triggered a scared, desperate look that blazed through the ranger's eyes (all the more accentuated by the fire before him). Feeling as if an IssWurm had just locked jaws around his throat Nauth begins taking quite deep breaths; almost exaggeratedly deep breaths.
"I...I...I don't want another family. I want my family.....Da...Da'Gral..." His whispers are rushed and panicked and placed between the deep breaths.
Dregar Wednesday July 5th, 2006 11:04:48 AM
Dregars mind reeled back when the inside joke was revealed. His mind raced in many directions, all of which led him to being confused.
He didn't want another family, he wanted his father back. His father who had been killed by an ork some time ago, and was taken way to early.
" Im gonna find Neco" the dwarf called to no one in particular.
With that he turned and headed away from the fire pit in the direction Neco went.
Q and A with Dra'Gul Wednesday July 5th, 2006 1:17:42 PM
Dra'Gul sits and takes in the questions of the group. An unassuming man in a village of powerfully buily men and women, Dra'Gul is the sole keeper of the secrets of Ice wine. At least as far as any of you know. He is also lored in herbs, leathering and skins. Most of his attention is naturally upon Bohdi and with an easy smile he gives a wink, "Aye and a hairer more stubborn son I could never want. Ack don't look so stupified, it doesn't sit well on 'yer face." Aiden's question perks his eyebrows and he gives an acknowlegding nod.
"Twin Tusk ring? That I can't say too, but Fuller acted on your behalf Aiden. I'll not suppose to speak for his reasons though likely I could guess. You're quite right on the factions, there has been some disagreement recently. I've heard whispers on Svanhvit being left and unsighted. That another should step to her place. And no, Iv'e never heard any suggestions on who that might be. But I can tell you Kayra and Svanhvit are both a touch concerned. I am not so close to either to say much more. I listen, I see and I make my own mind. My mind tells me that the statue stolen by the Twin Tusk should be quested and returned and that Domi is not thrilled we lost the blasted thing in the first place. Do I think Domi has abandoned us, no. I don't think recent events are directly connected, but I do worry his eye and love are elsewhere and the longer we are without the worse things will be."
Dra'Gul turns to Nauthiz'Ull "I'm sorry my boy, but there is scant little I can do for that. I can tell you this to take with you tonight to sleep, and that is she loves you dearly and treasured your sister and has so for nearly all your life. So you sleep well tonight on that."
Picking a bit up on Garret he nods, "You're thinking is likely arrow on. It carries a bit more weight than you might imagine, but that is between the two of you."
Finally looking at Dregar as he stands, "Before you go Dregar I can't say I understand your thoughts on this. I can tell you it is important to us and you. the same to be said to your friend Neco."
His attention then turns back to Bohdi, "You and I will many things to discuss over the next few weeks and plenty of time in which to do it." He hoists his bottle in salute and takes a drink supressing a chuckle.
Neco d20+5=9 Wednesday July 5th, 2006 9:10:14 PM "Another family? ... I'm related to? ... Bhodi is half human? ..." All of these are crude thoughts that pass quickly through Neco's mind as the plot thickens. "What a strange twist, this ceremony was some sort of..." The words never come to the young girl. She has barely enough knowledge of the Vein to keep herself alive, let alone understand what the village is doing!
The rogue keeps to herself at the far end of the circle, but is unaware of the dwarf searching the crowd for her. "It would be darn nice if someone could just explain what in the Wold is going on." When 'the rest of the village will be made aware of it tomorrow' Neco will be sure to be there, because whatever just transpired, is completely beyond her comprehension.
Spot=9
Nauthiz'Ull Thursday July 6th, 2006 10:55:12 AM
Hearing the hints of Da'Gral, Nauth is completely stunned at who is, most likely, going ot be bringing him into her bloodline...
...Mjolka'Frodr...
Absentmindedly scratching the ever forming stubble along his jaw and chin Nauth looks over the remaining villagers around the fire circle; his thoughts drift hazily in and out of the fire and what remains of the conversations.
Friga, it seems as though your milk mother has a strong connection to our family now. Mjolka will become my...mother...now. I know quite a bit less about her than you but your trust in her is all that I need in order to accept her invitation.
Then his mind finds its way to the subject of the stolen Domi obelisk. He looks wryly at his fellow ranger.
"Well wunjo, I hope that your skills are advancing rapidly as we very well may be heading into the dragon's mouth in the near future. The Tuskers hold our obelisk and I have heard many conversations over the years talking of the loss of it."
Aiden Thursday July 6th, 2006 4:03:18 PM
Aiden kept quiet as the elder spoke on some of the intricasies of the village, and the recent developments.
Looking towards Bohdi with a small smirk on his face, Aiden wryly stated, "and you said you were the tallest one in the family..."
Turning towards Neco, "It appears that some of us without ties of blood have now been taken in as part of a family...such as Bohdi."
He held off stating that this was perhaps just another move within the politics that were now occurring. They were, afterall, a rather resourceful (and hence, valuable) group. Battle tested, skilled in magic and the ways of the wyld, but with little familial ties, enough to make them...expendable. He had seen it (and heard of it) before in Twin Tusks. However, at those periods, it wound up being rather 'open' insofar as the warring factions just got into a massive war circle and beat each other until only the strongest (and worthiest) stood.
"There is also some infighting among the elders, and some others..." as he nodded towards Dra'Gul, "as to what to do for the present and future of Ice Peaks, including getting back the..." as he fought for the words, turnings towards Nauth'iz "obelisk? That had been taken some time ago."
Stroking his downy beard, Aiden then asks Dra-Gul firmly, "Is the other faction serious about facing Twin Tusks directly?"
<tags>
(OOC: I HOPE I've interpreted things correctly. If not, someone send an email along our list if I'm way off...) DM Seems pretty spot on
Bohdi Nackle Thursday July 6th, 2006 4:40:38 PM
Bohdi waved weakly as Dra'Gul walked away. "Aye, see you ... mate ... uh, Dad ... whatever." Bohdi looked down at his own drink and shook his head.
"I can't believe I'm saying this ... but I think I'll need something stiffer."
He looked at his fellows. "Wunjos, I think we need to regroup. What do you all make of all of this? I can't bloody well tell which end is up any more."
Alone at Fire Circle Thursday July 6th, 2006 4:54:46 PM
The group certainly has some thoughts to think. Dra'Gul answers Aiden before he leaves them to themselves with a grim nod "Aye, They are. Generally the ones who've not bled in the snow or watched the spirit of a brother leave the body. But mark me I agree with them in so much that Shield of Domi needs recovering." He takes another drink from the bottle and his eyes drift to the best forgotton past for a moment. Dra'Gul then looks back to Bohdi a big grin on his face, "Mate will do just fine. I'll leave you be now for your own councils." he walks to another small group by the fire, kinsmen by the sounds of the greetings and they quickly break into a few merry songs.
Dregar finds Neco eventually, or rather she becomes aware of him looking for her. Soon enough the entire group is together and slightly apart from any of the other mini groups at the Fire Circle. Overheard conversations of any nearby indicate a normal night of adults just chatting. Planning out who goes where tomorrow, prioritizing work, catching up on whose children are doing what.
Nauthiz'Ull Friday July 7th, 2006 8:39:12 AM
Looking amongst his wunjos who have been together since day one, they can all tell that things are not boding well for the young man. His eyes show worry and a bit of nervousness.
"We are getting new families.?. Do you think that this will offend Ull'Heimdall, Volva'Frigg and Frigg'Isa? I know very little of Friga's milk mother save that she is a witch. Maybe I will have her show me the ways of herbal lore a bit just as you," lloking over to Bohdi, "may do well to listen to Da'Gral about the process of making ice wine." A small smirk appears as his eyes soften slightly.
"Getting back the shield will undoubtedly be the hardest thing we have yet to do, if that is what is asked of us. We should visit the catacombs with that in mind."
Dregar Friday July 7th, 2006 1:11:13 PM
Dregar just listens as nauth speaks. his head down looking at the snow below him, his face a little red from sadness. His father was killed less then a year earlier, and someone wanted to have him call him dad again. It just didn't sit right with him.
As the others spoke he just kept his head down and listened.
OOC: sorry for lack of posting, i was extremely sick since monday. Now im on 3 different kind of pills.
Bohdi Nackle Friday July 7th, 2006 2:12:13 PM
Bohdi looked at the others as they discussed matters in whispers over his Message link.
"Look, I don't think we need to settle this tonight, but as I see it, there are three things for us to consider."
The gnome ticked off points on his fingers as he continued. "First, what's going on the village? Is there a challenge to Kayra's rule? If so, how does it affect us, if at all? My initial instinct is to ignore it and keep our heads down, but I'm not sure."
"Second, what role, if any, do we play in raiding Twin Tusks to recover the Shield of Domi? We haven't yet been asked to help, but let's assume that we are. What then? I think we need to think long and hard about what our capabilities might be in that regard."
Bohdi took a deep breath, and held up a third finger. "And third, what do we make of this secret ceremony in which some or all of us got adopted? I don't think any of us here are thrilled about it. All of us had families already ... even if they were departed ... or we were far away from them ... or disowned by them ... or ... well, anyway, no one asked us about all this, that's bloody well certain. So, what do we do?"
And, almost as an afterthought, Bohdi added, "And what's with this disguise magic that's so powerful that my magic detection spell didn't detect it! I want to know more about that!"
DM Note order of events. The trays were delivered the Delivery folk left before Bohdi's detect magic spell. Even if you busted into casting right then, Round 1 is only the precense or abscence of Magic. It would have been certainly present. The party is wearing plenty.
Waning Night Saturday July 8th, 2006 10:39:05 AM
The group disscusses what may lie ahead for not only them, but the village of Ice Peak. The concept of the new family does not sit well with most of them. Perhaps what is more unusual is that Garret's parents, brother and sisters are all alive and well. Yet Dra'Gul seemed to indicated Garret's father as one of the disguised villagers and that more than an adoption then might have just taken place.
That is for future days, what also seems pretty clear given past decissions, is that the group will be asked to retrieve the Shield of Domi, stolen many years ago in a Twin Tusk Raid. When the two tribes were much more at each others throats. Attack, revenge, counterattack. The cycle of the old days seemed endless and full of death. Today, there are the rare encounters, like at Burfell, but that is all.
Discussions continue the large Fire has died to embers and the few left, mostly drinking and telling of past glory in the wild for the hundreth time, have moved closer to the fire for warmth. Soon there are only 9 gathered with the party. And not too long after that, all have retired and the party does as well.
The long lodge is not deserted anymore, the other 18 men, women and children are there, sleeping. A wooden framed shield rimmed with whale teeth tells the group that one of the piles of fur is the Sigsteinn family. A strong man and woman, both well versed in the forging of metal and thier 9 children from 2 to 12 years in age. And the ivory bow near the other piled furs tells them Brynj and his son are here as well. The other group, likely a family, can not be instantly identified.
Neco Saturday July 8th, 2006 11:34:15 AM
Neco is not very understanding of the adoption situation but as long as she is not one of the adopted she is content. She does not want to become tied up in such matters. The Shield of Domi however does prick the interest of the little rogue. "The shield of a god eh. I'll bet its made gold, encrusted in gems, and full of magic," She speaks to the group. A big grin crosses her face as she imagines a large golden shield, with gems all over it, brimming with coins and other forms of treasure. Neco finds a place to sleep in the lodge and her head fills with even more dreams of treasure.
Garrett Sunday July 9th, 2006 2:30:09 AM
Concerned about the significance of the ceremony that took place, and how it affects he and his wunjo's, Garrett decides to go and speak with his father in the morning regarding the matter. Questioning him as to what exactly occured, and the significance of it.
Garrett also ponders deeply about the shield of Domi. He is bothered that it is in the hands of those from twin tusks to begin with. It belongs here in Icepeak, and as a faithful servant of Domi, he feels honor bound to try and retrieve it.
Speaking to the his companions as the rest of the village has retired. "You know, many of the people feel that we should already be trying to retrieve the shield. The matter is dividing the village and causing problems. That should not be. Why Kayra has not asked us, I do not know, but perhaps she should not have to. I think we should ask to be allowed the honor of retrieving this most sacred item, and returning it to where it belongs. We should not have to be asked to do such a thing. We should be pleading to be allowed to go for the sake of Icepeak. What do you say Wunjo's?"
(Sorry I've been a bit off on my posts lately everyone. Summer is tough for me to post, and I'll try and stay on top of it. Rich P will subbing for me for a few weeks in the next two months.)
Aiden [sub drew] Monday July 10th, 2006 10:49:40 AM
THinking quietly about what it means for him to return to the Tusks, no matter the occassion, Aiden scratches his beard and shakes his head.
"I am not sure that we are ready. The blood that will be spilt will test our mettle to the ends. My former people live for this sort of stuff, war that is. Each day is another challenge to power, another alpha trying to take control; each day is another death, another funeral and another wife for the taking."
Still shaking his head at memeories of the past Aiden looks over the group and nods to himself as if silently confirming something.
"My axe is your service Garret Jax."
Nauthiz'Ull Monday July 10th, 2006 10:59:21 AM
"Well, I feel the same way Garret but I do not want to assume our powers or to assume that getting the shield is the right thing to do now. kayra and Svanhvit have not sent a party out to retrieve it for this long for a reason. We should ask them, as a group, in private, if we may go when they believe the time is right."
As Da'Gral leaves nauth takes a few minutes to study his little wunjo; to watch his eyes and his face and his mannerisms. Bohdi getting an Ice Peak father is quite intriguing.
"Well little one, it seems as though you will be ever present to the company of ice wine from this day out." he throws a quick wink at the gnome. "Da'Gral is of the nicest people; loyal and honest. He is a perfect match for you in many ways." nauth talks as if he all-of-the-sudden 'in the know' of such ceremonies as the one that took place tonight; perhaps to try and curb the sheer ammount of shock that is blasting away at him from everything.
Re-entering the longhouse shows that maybe the one thought he had about them having 'special' quarters was wrong. Now the long house is filled with others, all sleeping of course. Walking over to his designated bed Nauth strips down to his last skin of leather and then throws his boots back on. He heads back outside for some evening exercises; pushups, situps, stretching, etc. and then returns to his bed for a healthy night of sleep.
DM note Monday July 10th, 2006 11:23:26 AM
I will put aq post in early evening. I am on a trip and can not devote the proper time to our story until then. If anyone wants to second post feel free.
Bohdi Nackle Monday July 10th, 2006 3:19:33 PM
Bohdi scowled at the teasing comments about ice wine and bided his time. When the moment arose for more intimate conversation--if such opportunity ever presented itself, in this communal living arrangement. Still, in a quiet moment, Bohdi approached Nauthiz'Ull and shared a hushed conversation.
"Listen, mate, I'm -- I'm not quite sure what to make of this whole family thing. You know, my family back in Zarnan City, well ... I haven't seen them in years now, have I? And it's not like they pop by for a visit or a nod, really. But it's just ... well, I suppose that I had always assumed ... I guess I always thought that, some day, they'd come calling and take me, you know, home, all right? And that whatever the reasons were for me to be out here all this time, that they'd be done, and I'd be going back. And, as the years have passed out here, well ... well, I suppose that it's been getting less likely that they would be coming, ennit? But still, I thought--pass the test of adulthood, you know, and, right, straight back to the City!"
The gnome paused and a frown creased his brow. "But then, here it is, I passed the test, and -- well, they haven't exactly come running, now have they? And, meanwhile--well, meanwhile I have you wunjos, and the village accepts me as a member--it wants me as a member. And now this. Here's a family that ... well, that wants me. That approves of me. And that accepts me for what I am."
The gnome shook his head. "And so what am I to make of that?"
Nauthiz'Ull Monday July 10th, 2006 5:09:39 PM
Nauth moves in nice and close as Bohdi approaches him in a manner suggesting intimacy. His eyes continually scan the tanned gnome, occasionally peering deep into the depths of his blue eyes as well. A look of sadness washes over the ranger's face as Bohdi delves deeper into a sense of rejection. Nauth hurts, deeply for one of his closest wunjos.
"Wunjo, I know how much you must miss your family. I also know the sense of abandonment that you certainly feel. Remember this though wunjo; some families are great and some are not but the family you keep company with is the one that matters most." Nauth pauses a second and thinks over what he just said. "I am not saying that we should be your only concern or that us wunjos are better than your mother and father. What I am saying is that I hope you find as much happiness in us as we do in you."
The ranger sits down next to the fair-haired gnome and leans back on his right arm; his left absent mindedly scratches his stubble. He looks on to Squork for a moment (if present) and chuckles a bit.
"I can tell that you have a deep desire to go home, even if just to visit wunjo. I would like very much to go with you but I am tied to the village first. I hope your sense is the same but I would understand if you felt otherwise. You never asked to come here or be accepted. Now though, I ask you to help us if we are to head to the Tusk's village. We need you there and I would be honored to have you by my side if we must battle the Twin Tusk. If we are asked or allowed to retrieve the Shield of Domi then we must; once we return I will ask Kayra personally for allowance for us and whoever wishes to travel with us to Zarnan City. It will be my debt of gratitude for your company."
He sits up and rolls his neck a bit to keep it loose after his exercises. His face shows no emotion but his eyes twinkle of the sense of adventure.
Next Few Days Monday July 10th, 2006 7:12:25 PM Neco for her part does not really want anything to do with a family here in Ice Peak, just a burden really. Now this Shield of Domi, though actually a statue, but still a direct gift from a god. Now that is a reason to stick around. How often does a treasure of true divine proportion fall into your lap. Or at least the chance to get it. Crafted of gold, with emeralds and diamonds in the finest detail by the god of crafting himself. Neco drifts to sleep and her fantasies are indulged in her dreams.
Garret speaks of the statue and that the party should volunteer to go after it. They have been proclaimed chosen, it may help Kayra save face for not acting sooner and why should they have to sit back and wait to be asked. To be a part of the community is to activly seek to better the Village. In the morning he seeks his Father and easily enough finds him beggining the day as he always did, hewing logs. What the group whitnessed last night was two fold. All in the village have participated in a Telling of the Tale at thier first Fire Circle. Though, it has been many, many years since others shared the Tale as Last night. It also almost always happens to the most elderly of the Village, those who have proved themselves to Celsiun in ways he can not put into words nor does he fully understand. The second ceremony was the Raun-Aldr Blod, the Test of Blood. It is an ancient practice of the old laws and the largest thing it does is make the recipient a member of the house. In your case, of course, you were before so why? It also extends the protection of the patriarch and his bloodline with Celsiun. In this case my relation with Celsiun is now with you. It is also why so few in the village know of it and fewer can perform it. Only a handful maintain the ancient laws. More detail I can not go into or I will violate them. All of your 'wunjos' should feel nothing but honor from what has been risked on thier behalf. This you must keep in mind. I shall say no more on this. You're a good boy grown to a finer man I could not imagine. Take your destiny son and trust yourself. With the last he gives your shoulder a hit and then goes back to work.
Aiden finds the thought of going after the Twin Tusk daunting at best. yes they had fought some wolves and giants, but the people of Twin Tusks lived for battle and not the other way around. This may be why Kayra is reluctant to act. The Tuskan people would see sucha thing as open war and it would bring a massive retaliation against which Ice Peak stood little chance to survive let alone withstand and repulse. But no matter the outcome, the ranger pledges his blade to Garret.
Bohdi speaks of missing his home and how he had always felt he would be swooped up by his family and brought back after he 'grew up' a bit. It now seems so much less likely. not others here have taken him in what was he to make of it all.
Nauthiz'Ull does his best to comfort Bohdi. He too, cautions a bit on whether the group should openly volunteer to go after the Shield. Perhaps a private meeting first.
Morning finds them all and drums awaken all. the others in the lodge look surprised to hear them, but since they are not the drums of attack they take thier time. Eventually all are gathered outside and Kayra makes the announcement.
"Many of you did not know the first ceremony that took place last night. before the Fire Circle there was a Raun-Aldr Blod, the Test of Blood. The Blood lines were joined as set by the ancient laws. Bohdi Nackle sveinn Fubous Nackle is now sveinn Dra'Gul. Garret Jax As'Domi sveinn Verdil Jax sveinn Arn Jax sveinn Geir Jax is now svienn Verdil Jax Aiden sveinn Fuller'Heimdall sveinn Hjörvarðr is now svienn Fuller'Heimdall Dregar of the Dwarf clan is now svienn Uller Nauthiz'Ull sveinn Ull'Heimdall sveinn Ve Heimdall is now svienn Mjolka'Frodr Neco is now svienn Lleya"
Most of the village looks confused towards Garret. It is quite obvious they do not understand why Garret's father 'adopted' his son. Kayra then nods to each of you and with her hands thrown in the air the village cries. "As`Domi Utgr, Kell." the village then disperses and people begin their daily work
The next few days are normal work stuff, no one makes anything of the morning announcement. Svanhvit is inaccessible, her guard allow none in. She is in deep Divination is the reason given. Fire Circle, you quickly discover is a pretty neaqr nightly experience, but never anything like your first. Apparently Fire Circle carries special weight when a new adult group first attends. Otherwise it is just a time to meet and talk. After the last night, none seem to wish to engage in political talk.
Aiden [sub drew] Tuesday July 11th, 2006 10:34:06 AM
Aiden spends the next few days thinking, a lot, about Fuller'Heimdall and how his life has come to be the one it is.
Lending a strong body to the repair efforts keeps him busy for most of the days but he occasionally sneaks away to spend time with the pups. His natural instincts and sparse training in the handling of animals helps him in retaining all of his digits.
Each night after the evening meal Aiden will practice diligently with his daunting double axe; a look of seriousness is chisled throughout his features.
Nauthiz'Ull Tuesday July 11th, 2006 11:15:48 AM
Each day begins the same way for the young man; wake up, stretch and eat some food; that is always followed by an hour or so walking the outskirts of the village and outside the walls of Ice Peak, looking for tracks just as Ull'Heimdall used to do with him. Typically he heads to play with the pups and have blood drawn more than a few times.
He works tirelessly at any repairs that need so in the village and after the evening meal he either chats with his wunjos, oogles at some of the opposite sex or holds conversations with Mjolka'Frodr which ranges from her knowledge of herbology and alchemy to the true workings of magic but mostly touches on issues with Frigg'Isa.
This day finds Nauth a bit more impatient at the daily grind. After his morning rituals he finds the location at which Kayra is working and begins helping her directly with the repairs.
"Kayra, I wish to ask a private meeting with you and Svanhvit if possible. My wunjos and I have some things that we would like to discuss and it seems that these issues would be better addressed in private."
He will take the pups out whenever he and Aiden find themselves as the pens together during Fire Circle Nauth sticks with Mjolka'Frodr, his wunjos and their new families.
Garrett Tuesday July 11th, 2006 12:47:28 PM
Garrett agrees that we should ask Kayra in private about going after the shield of Domi. If she says no, than so be it.
Garrett shares what his father told him. " It also extends the protection of the patriarch and his bloodline with Celsiun. In this case my relation with Celsiun is now with you. It is also why so few in the village know of it and fewer can perform it. Only a handful maintain the ancient laws. More detail I can not go into or I will violate them. All of your 'wunjos' should feel nothing but honor from what has been risked on thier behalf."
Garrett also spends as much time as he can in prayer to Domi, and in helping get the village even more up to snuff.
(Did we ever get a final on money from the sale of the items?)
Neco d20+3=4 Tuesday July 11th, 2006 5:26:34 PM
Neco holds up her long bangs in one hand, exposing grey eyes in a small pale face. "Me?" she says looking at the woman, "you're adopting me?"
The rogue isn't so sure about this adoption business, but at least it beats the alternatives like living out in the wilds, or returning home to face the consequences.
"Do you bake cakes?" she asks the woman, following her to her home, "do you like animals?"
Neco will spend her days exploring the village, and eavesdropping on conversations, but most folks seem to turn their backs on her. [Gather Information=4] Nonplussed, she looks for Bohdi, and asks the gnome if he will show her his study.
Bohdi Nackle d20+12=22 d20+12=13 d20+12=24 Tuesday July 11th, 2006 7:23:54 PM
Uncertain about his past, his present, or his future, Bohdi spent the days retreating to his usual sanctuary in times of crisis: he studied. There were scrolls from his last round of purchases at the Catacombs still to add to his spellbook, if he could master them.
Ooc: Not sure how many days we're talking about here. But, I'll assume that we're talking about four or five days, and so I'll roll for a few scrolls to add to Bohdi's spellbook.
Day One, Rolling for Rope Trick, DC 17: 22, success! Day Two: Adding Rope Trick to spellbook Day Three: Create a Rope Trick scroll Day Four: Rolling for Shocking Grasp, DC 16: 13, fails! Burning a hero point to reroll: 24, success! Day Five: Adding Shocking Grasp to spellbook
Dregar Wednesday July 12th, 2006 6:19:53 PM
Dregar spend the few days wandering around the village. there is a lot on his plate to digest and he needs the time to think about how things are. When the time is right, he tries to extend out and meet the person who has " adopted" him by knocking on the flap to his tent one day. Those who know the dwarf know he is strong, but the knock he gives is one of the meekest moves ever done by the dwarf.
A Week of Labor Wednesday July 12th, 2006 7:14:34 PM Aiden stays busy with the village reconstruction, there is plenty still to do and with the wolf pups, now as large as full adults. Most of Aidens efforts, given his size and strength are directed to increasing the wall height surrounding Ice Peak. It is hard long work and most of it is in full exposure to the wind and cold.
Nauthiz'Ull's days are much the same and he too, works on the wall. he does engage Kayra at one point on a private meeting. She is receptive but tells him she knows Svanhvit still requires several more days. She will meet with all of you if you wish before then.
Garret relays what his father told him nad he too, assists during the day in reconstruction.
Neco speaks with Lleya. An older woman who lives with her brother. Niether have any children and outlived thier spouces. She is pleasant and smiles a great deal at Neco. "Dear child, I am not adopting you, though it may seem as such. You are an adult, though a young one and I have no hold on you. I did what I felt right for our village. If wish to stay and walk with Celsiun then perhaps I will call you daughter." She smiles again and goes back to writing on a great parchment in a long flowing script. "Cake?" she says without looking up, "I do not know, what is a cake?" If Neco wants she can learn with a fair amount of ease the Lleya is an artist and quite good. She writes ballads, carves ice scultures and makes jewelry. Her brother is a furrier for Ice Peak and pleasant enough in his own right.
Bohdi seeks solice in his studies and takes advantage of this free time. Within a few days has mastered Rope Trick and Shocking Grasp, written both to his spell book and crafted a scroll.
Dreggar seeks out Uller after spending some of the days working and just setting his mind to the layout and operations of the Village. That evening Dreggar is greeted on the otherside of the flap by Uller. He is a wire of an old man. A thick white cloak of fur tinged yellow by time is wrapped about him. "I wondered when you would come." he turns and disappears into the warmer inner lodge and sits gesturing for Dreggar to follwo and do likewise. Numerous hunting prizes and accutraments are about the lodge and it is busy with activity. "My family," he says gesturing to the some 20 others milling about and preparing dinner. "and yours. You must know I did what I had to do. At Kayra's request. You must know by now the ancient ways are not known by many. I have not passed it to my sons, they are not ready and may never be. But you, you I know I can teach the ancient ways to. I can not tell you much now that I have not already said. Just know that any in this tent will lay their lives down for you as you would for them. The rest we will talk about in time when you are ready. Now come, eat drink with us and share our tales Dreggar.
This is the official end of Module 2. Module 3 will start in a few days. I think Monday, I will send actual xp numbers tomorrow morning. I will need sheets before we can start Module 3
Bohdi Nackle d20+13=29 Wednesday July 12th, 2006 10:55:03 PM
Pleased with the efforts of the first five days of study and scribing, Bohdi continued his efforts.
A week--that means two more days! Day One: Rolling for Glitterdust, DC 17: 29, success! Day Two: Adding Glitterdust to spellbook
Daniel, if you'd like me to roll concisely, feel free to let me know how many more days we will have.
Garrett Thursday July 13th, 2006 8:14:03 AM
(Dan, can I get an official DM total of the money we receive for use in spending in the catacombs. I don't want to make plans if the funds aren't ready to use, or if I have the wrong figure. I have 2,027.5, + dfr cash(whose number I don't have anymore))
Garrett continues to work, and during a break in the building, heads off to the catacombs.
(Should have my updated CS to you shortly.)
Dregar Thursday July 13th, 2006 10:28:22 AM
Dregar placed his axe near the entrance to the tent. He looked down into his boot at the khukri sticking out. He looked back to the family almost ashamed, realizing he wouldn't need it.
He moved closer and took the seat offered to him. He scanned around the room at his new family. And after a few seconds, took to eating the food provided to him.
After a few seconds he wiped his beard and chin on the back of his hand, and took in a deep breath.
" I am at a loss of words " the dwarf starts " I just lost me father less then a season ago. He was killed by an ork, a debt I plan to repay to every ork i meet from now till I die."
He takes a bite of some of the food before continuing " My mother pushed me out, because my village considered me bad luck by surviving the attack and not perishing like a warrior like the rest of the group."
He takes a big swig of water, and then goes on " I understand you are to be my new family" he adds" I think that is something I could begin to like."
Aiden [sub Drew] d20+2=14 Thursday July 13th, 2006 2:06:00 PM
The rough-edged young man stays diligent in helping the shorter stock of Ice Vein work on the heights of the wall. He spends his days much the same and begins to hold conversations with Fuller'Heimdall.
"I am not certain, Fuller'Heimdall, if this village is ready for the bleak differences that are the Twin Tusks."
The wolves are now as much to handle as anyhting else and he will attempt to put his touch of milding them in to action. ........................ handle animal.14
Nauthiz'Ull d20+3=19 Thursday July 13th, 2006 2:19:38 PM
After the brief conversation with Kayra, theyoung man returns to the group at taht evening's fire circle.
In hushed tones he talks about his ideas as of late.
"Wunjos, I have thought a bit on Garrett's words about our sense of duty to Ice Peak Village and I have thought about Aiden's wordds towards the ferociousness of the Tuskers. I took the liberty of talking to Kayra about holding a private meeting with her and Svanhvit."
He looks amongst his peers for any sort of reaction, be it good or bad, and then continues;
"Kayra has agreed to meet with us but Svanhvit is still in deep divination and will not be available for a few more days. Kayra has agreed to meet with us before hand if needed but will wait until Svanhvit is ready as well. Here are my thoughts on the situation; We should feel honor Ice Peak Village and to Domi to be asked to retrieve the Shield but we should not assume that war against the Tuskers is what is best for the village. If Kayra and Svanhvit tell us that it is their wishes to retrieve the Shield at whatever costs then that is when we ask for permission."
His eyes show a sense of deep-seeded loyalty and a sense of pride not seen before.
"I think that we can all agree that there is some sort of power struggle going on. My loyalties will lay with Kayra and Svanhvit, unquestionably. I hope that yours do as well, and I will stand by their sides if this struggle escalates into something more barbaric."
Nauth will accompany Aiden to more regular times with the 'pups' and show Aiden the ways that he has picked up over the years to handle these animals. .......................... handle animal.19
Bohdi Nackle (illegal second) Thursday July 13th, 2006 2:46:00 PM
The gnome, still immersed in his spellbook, hardly seemed to acknowledge the discussion with the others. One bushy gnomish eyebrow arched over the cover of the leather-bound tome.
"Why bloody well stir a pot that's not ours to boil?" the gnome asked cryptically. "No one's asked us to go off and start a bleedin' war with the Tuskers, and I'm not anxious to do that meself. So why not enjoy our ... new families ... and be done with, eh?"
The gnome returned to his scribbling and mutters. "Leidenkurnan's algorithm, there, to transform the centurific glyph to a non-standard cuneform--yes, yes, that makes sense, but then, why the transverse ellipse to Bigby's truncation? Ah, of course, right, there's the isolated glyph over there--have to account for that bugger over here, square the ledger, and ...."
Neco d20+1=18 Thursday July 13th, 2006 7:00:12 PM
The rogue is confused by the woman's explanation. Adopted, but not really adopted. She ponders the woman's motives. Neco isn't interested in artistic stuff, or writing. She doesn't care to be with the woman's brother either, working with smelly hides. Instead, she seeks out Bohdi Nackle and his interesting magic stuff.
"You know," she says, "I could help. I know a little magic." Neco hangs around the gnome's study, and, unable to contain her curiousity, touches a great many of the wizards things, all the while asking questions.
Sense motive=[18]
Aiden d20=10 d20=12 d20=19 d20=13 Friday July 14th, 2006 1:04:57 AM
Listening to everyone's words, Aiden quietly pondered what was to happen next. THAT was why he had been spending the time to help rebuild the protective walls to the village as well as visiting the pups...to keep himself busy. It frustrated him, all of this intrigue. In some ways, he did enjoy the simplicity of the Tuskan lifestyle. You challenge something you don't like. You battle...whoever wins the battle makes the final decision. Whoever loses, becomes carrion.
For a brief moment, Aiden then turned towards Bohdi and thought about randomly interjecting something during his studious mumblings. But considering the fact that he didn't exactly enjoy such frivoloties when plying his craft at certain times, he decided not to say anything. However, he did try to sneak a peak over Bohdi's shoulder, if time permitted, since he was curious about what Bohdi had been working so hard upon.
(OOC: he will also take some time to assemble gloves/hats/boots/furred clothing to help Neco (who quite possibly doesn't have any of that, and Aiden wasn't quite sure what the family had available for her)
(rolled 3 times for the craft (furrier): 10 + 4 = 14, 12 + 4 = 16, 19 + 4 = 23)
(animal handling: 13 + 2 = 15)
Bohdi Nackle (illegal third) Friday July 14th, 2006 8:55:48 AM
"Don't touch those!" Bohdi snapped reflexively as Neco snooped, then immediately relented. "Er, sorry, ducks, that's just habit, you know, from all these years of having ignorant barbar--I mean, these villagers about."
He pointed to a scroll he was busy deciphering. "Here, love, you want to help? Have a look at this and help me unpack it. With luck, we can understand it better together."
Ooc: Neco may not have been serious, but, of all the PC's, she's the one that could help Bohdi! In game terms, with the DM's permission, Neco could roll an Aid Another check based on Spellcraft to give Bohdi a +2 on his next spell to transcribe into his spellbook. I'd even let you pick which one to try--Reduce Person, Spider Climb, or Shield.
Bohdi (illegal fourth) Friday July 14th, 2006 9:19:38 AM
Oops. Bohdi has a Resist Energy scroll, too. Your pick if you want to help!
DM I have no problems at all, Neco wants to pick out a scroll and AID Bohdi no issue here.
Out and about the Village Friday July 14th, 2006 9:28:36 AM
Most everyone in the group settles into a quick routine and seem to be enjoying just life, without emminent threats of death and harm from the horrors that lurk in the waste and beyond. The village is rebuilt more and more each day. Discussions at the Fire Circle nightly focus about the completion of Ice Peak and taht most love the new long lodge approach. General consesus is another week or two. Hunters have started moving out again and there is even talk of making an expedition to the great river to try and bring back a whale. Kayra attends most of the Fire Circles and mixes well with everyone.
Bohdi scribes more spells and creates more scrolls.
Dreggar spends some good time with Uller and the rest of the family.
Aiden speaks at length with Fuller and the comment of the Twin Tusk village brings a chuckle. "More than you likely imagine young Aiden." It is with that as he hefts his Great axe to one shoulder that Aiden's eye catches the ivory ring on his finger. A double bladed axe. Aiden finds Fuller's knowledge of the Tuskan way, the wilds and wolves uncanny. The old man held that knowledge very close, but Aiden recognized in the many subtle ways in which rangers do, the Fuller had tremendous skills.
Nauthiz'Ull speaks some with Mjolda, but mostly works with the wolves and the village. Both he and Aiden find the wolf cubs to be strong and each one has picked thier favorite and each wolf as well. Nauth shares his conversation with Kayra and Bohdi questions why stir that particular pot. He also states in no uncertain terms that he stands with Kayra and Svanhvit regardless of the strife taht may be building elsewhere in teh village.
Necospends time with Bohdi, the interests of Lleya and her brother matter little to the young woman. Neither Lleya nor her brother make any extra effort themselves.
Garret works prays and finds that as he works, younger and older men and women near him alike defer to his station regularly. He is one of three Domi clerics in the village. Svanhvit, himself and Freist. Occassionally he and Freist have talked, both concerned for Svanhvit and her unusually long divination. A week is not unheard of, but it is now pushing two.
Time passes, 3 more days. Aiden is almost finished with the mittens, hat and bootshe works on in the evening hours and by the light of Fire Circle. The wolves have moved into the lodge where Nauthiz'Ull and Aiden sleep. Hunting parties have started to go back out, the bulk of the real work in the village complete.
Neco d20+6=18 Friday July 14th, 2006 5:03:05 PM
Neco looks at the scrolls. "Hmmmm... Its been a while since I've done this." The young sorcerer looks at the selection of scrolls again and the markup of the shield spell clicks in her mind. "This one. This one should do for a starter." Neco imerses herself in the magic.
Spellcraft/Aid Another=[18]
Bohdi Nackle d20+15=18 d20+13=24 Friday July 14th, 2006 5:54:17 PM
"Yes, yes, I see it!" The gnome exclaimed, as the human woman traced the outlines of the runes in the magical scroll. "Of course!"
With Neco's aid, Bohdi's mastery of the intricacies of the Shield spell were practically assured (Spellcraft check to understand scroll, DC 16, with +2 for Aid = 18, success!). The gnome spent the better part of the next day transcribing the spell into his spell book.
(Day Eight: decipher Shield scroll Day Nine: transcribe spell into spellbook)
"What's next, duckie?" The gnome inquired. The gnome was clearly pleased with Neco's assistance. "How about this one?" He pointed to the Spider Climb scroll. "You never know when that may come in handy."
Day Ten: rolling for Spider Climb, DC 17: Spellcraft (without aid) 24, success! Day Eleven (if applicable): transcribe Spider Climb to spellbook
(The DM post said "three more days," but it also said that Svanhvit had been in a divination that was "pushing two weeks," i.e., fourteen days total, and so absent further guidance I'll pause here before attempting to add more spells to Bohdi's spellbook or creating more scrolls.
DM it's been 11 days as you have it, In my mind that is pushing 2 weeks, sorry about any confusion
Aiden d20=16 d20=15 d20=16 Sunday July 16th, 2006 3:59:09 PM
Aiden continued to carefully create the winter gear for Neco. Even though she had proven herself capable, she still didn't seem to be 'dressed appropriately' enough for the cold. Shaking his head in almost disbelief, he could not understand what type of weather she, as well as those of the Blood Pack, had encountered. He did, however, want to eventually travel to such distant lands and see bear witness to such oddities.
But that would be later...first, there was a task with those of Twin Tusks that demanded his attention. This also demanded his attention, specifically, working on his battle strikes with the double bladed axe, and his archery. He needed to become swifter...stronger...even as his eyes glanced over towards the wolf pup, and saw some of himself in her as she, too, learned and grew.
Craft: 16 + 3 = 19, 15 + 3 = 18, 16 + 3 = 19
Nauthiz'Ull Monday July 17th, 2006 1:32:32 AM
The days continue and begin to wear a bit thin on the impatient hunter and young man of the path. Since the test of adulthood Nauth has started feeling less and less content with everyday life in the village. In fact, in some remote way, he distantly envies the ways of the Twin Tusks as told to him by Aiden. Excitement, challenge, prowess and power all mix into the illusion; mainly, however, Nauth just misses the freespiritedness of the open tundra.
The talk to the villagers bringing a whale back from the great river snatch Nauth's full attention and he spends a bit of time talking to the hunters about how they would plan on doing such a thing.
Evening fire circles allow more time to chat with the wunjos as the young man spends a great deal of time with his favored wolf and with Mjolka'Frodr. He cannot describe the motivation but obligation does mix into the factor...pity too. Mjolka is a witch and an alchemist that stays to herself mostly; that draws the occassional teasing or fear-induced yelp from the youngest of the village-an act that Nauth is sure to address whenever he is present.
The past few weeks have allowed Nauth enough time to establish a lost connection with his body. His limbs have swelled a bit, his shoulders are broader as are his legs. Then he discovers quite the strange sensation; one day when playing with the pup Nauth found himself 'talking' with her. Startled, he ran to talk with Mjolka; she posited that he may be growing stronger as one of the path and that he is learning to tap into the magics of his destiny.
That night he talked with the wunjos at the fire about what happened to him and if they had expereinced anything similar to that.
LOG ON